orig._n l._n 1._o cont_n cell_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n have_v publish_v nothing_o of_o his_o action_n that_o we_o know_v they_o only_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o gospel_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v false_a gospel_n false_a act_n false_a apocalypses_fw-la or_o revelation_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o have_v be_v compose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o describe_v they_o all_o exact_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v furnish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o long_o enough_o which_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_a of_o gratian_n 3._o decr._n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o and_o although_o these_o false_a book_n have_v be_v almost_o all_o lose_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n s._n luke_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n only_o because_o some_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v not_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o therein_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n general_o give_v to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o evangelist_n when_o they_o explain_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o luc._n i_o 1._o which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o say_v theophylact_v have_v write_v gospel_n and_o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n comm._n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n vers_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v example_n of_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o another_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o these_o people_n add_v he_o have_v only_o make_v a_o attempt_n but_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a be_v that_o s._n luke_n design_v to_o mark_v out_o in_o this_o place_n those_o writer_n that_o dare_v publish_v false_a gospel_n pseudopostolos_n say_v baronius_n &_o pseudoscriptores_fw-la his_fw-la suggillatos_fw-la verbis_fw-la à _fw-la luca_n firma_fw-la est_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententia_fw-la 31._o baron_fw-fr a_o christ_n 58_o n._n 31._o nevertheless_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v when_o they_o have_v produce_v as_o example_n of_o these_o false_a gospel_n write_n that_o have_v not_o be_v publish_v till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n luke_n this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o learned_a commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o explication_n that_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v of_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o take_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o this_o passage_n maldonat_a after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v in_o few_o word_n what_o several_a father_n have_v think_v thereupon_o add_v 1._o add_v a_o quâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la certà _fw-la mihi_fw-la ratione_fw-la probari_fw-la posse_fw-la videatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vulgò_fw-la probari_fw-la videam_fw-la nolo_fw-la discedere_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n although_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o convince_a reason_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v explain_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o false_a gospel_n or_o not_o before_o s._n luke_n publish_v his_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v be_v forge_v since_o that_o time_n of_o which_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v the_o author_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o nazarean_o which_o be_v call_v also_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n into_o which_o they_o afterward_o insert_v some_o addition_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o ebionite_n who_o read_v this_o same_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 23._o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 23._o have_v other_o also_o which_o they_o have_v substitute_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o of_o james_n and_o john_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v on_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n by_o those_o false_a gospel_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n even_o to_o counterfeit_v new_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o fill_v with_o impiety_n and_o defamation_n against_o s._n paul_n who_o they_o call_v by_o way_n of_o raillery_n the_o man_n of_o tarsus_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n by_o nation_n but_o a_o proselyte_n and_o one_o bear_v of_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o but_o the_o gospel_n call_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o little_a esteem_n for_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v preserve_v judaisme_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n 27._o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 27._o they_o absolute_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o they_o treat_v as_o a_o apostate_n because_o he_o have_v say_v they_o abandon_v the_o old_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gnostic_n who_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o man_n that_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o stupid_a even_o when_o they_o publish_v their_o gospel_n compose_v a_o work_n in_o verse_n 22._o epiph._n haer._n 26._o n._n 22._o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o perfection_n 13._o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 13._o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o gospel_n also_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o s._n philip_n a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o word_n whereof_o epiphanius_n relate_v some_o of_o this_o same_o sect_n that_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a branch_n have_v invent_v a_o gospel_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o eve_n wherein_o they_o scatter_v their_o wild_a conceit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o a_o perfect_a gnostick_n who_o have_v receive_v great_a illumination_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o she_o hold_v with_o the_o serpent_n the_o sethian_o who_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o gnostic_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o take_v their_o original_n from_o seth_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v forge_v 4._o forge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n haer._n 39_o n._n 4._o a_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n s._n epiphanius_n observe_v judicious_o that_o the_o design_n of_o these_o gnostic_n in_o publish_v so_o many_o false_a book_n under_o such_o great_a name_n be_v to_o delude_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v call_v marcosian_o 18._o epiph._n haer._n 34._o n._n 18._o have_v compose_v certain_a false_a history_n of_o his_o infancy_n wherein_o they_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o read_v the_o encratites_n who_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o famous_a tatian_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n justin_n martyr_n 1._o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 47._o n._n 1._o adhere_v to_o the_o act_n of_o s._n andrew_n s._n john_n s._n thomas_n and_o some_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o authentical_a scripture_n those_o that_o take_v the_o name_n 1._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n haer._n 61._o n._n 1._o of_o apostolical_a and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o encratites_n rely_v after_o their_o example_n on_o the_o false_a act_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o s._n thomas_n 2._o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 63._o n._n 2._o the_o origenian_o who_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o those_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v to_o s._n andrew_n and_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o manichean_o have_v compose_v a_o gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n and_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o name_n of_o a_o gospel_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o
many_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o little_a section_n be_v mark_v in_o this_o copy_n over_o against_o these_o last_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o church_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o synaxarion_n or_o lectionary_n that_o contain_v in_o order_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o day_n on_o which_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v read_v i_o have_v also_o see_v another_o copy_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n 2467._o exit_fw-la cod._n ms._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 2467._o which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n wherein_o this_o same_o note_n be_v find_v after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o term_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o these_o observation_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o good_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o critical_a remark_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n on_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o father_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v for_o he_o endeavour_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o reconcile_v s._n mark_v with_o s._n matthew_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o euthymius_n do_v and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o some_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v think_v that_o those_o word_n have_v be_v add_v he_o forbear_v not_o to_o expound_v they_o however_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n or_o not_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reflection_n we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n therefore_o the_o grecian_n do_v all_o general_o read_v it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o lectionary_n one_o of_o which_o in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n 1884._o exit_fw-la cod._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1884._o this_o manuscript_n indeed_o be_v not_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v magnificent_a and_o have_v serve_v some_o church_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v a_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v before_o all_o this_o happen_v that_o have_v be_v produce_v concern_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n this_o father_n cite_v in_o express_a word_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n in_o fine_a autem_fw-la say_v he_o evangelii_n ait_fw-fr marcus_n 11._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n postquam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n receptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei._n he_o quote_v in_o this_o passage_n the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n contain_v but_o twenty_o last_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n from_o whence_o these_o version_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a especial_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v take_v it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o alexandrian_a which_o be_v the_o two_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o europe_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v collect_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v also_o believe_v that_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_n eccl_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o luke_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n who_o follow_v paul_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v this_o luke_n if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n be_v he_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o epist_n ad_fw-la colos_n c._n 4._o v._n 14._o where_o he_o say_v luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bestow_v on_o s._n luke_n the_o title_n of_o s._n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n script_n s._n bless_a apostle_n and_o physician_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n paul._n we_o ought_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o disciple_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o write_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v therefore_o tertullian_n 2._o tertullian_n lucas_n non_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicus_n non_fw-la magister_fw-la sed_fw-la discipulus_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o do_v not_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostolical_a person_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o s._n mark_n ibid._n mark_n exit_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la lucas_n &_o marcus._n ibid._n who_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o history_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o very_o good_a information_n indeed_o his_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o read_n of_o some_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v have_v be_v oppose_v against_o he_o that_o not_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o a_o historian_n he_o immediate_o prevent_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v avouch_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v faithful_o report_v to_o he_o by_o person_n that_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n with_o theiâ—_n own_o eye_n 2._o luc._n i_o 2._o this_o have_v cause_v s._n jerom_n to_o say_v luca._n say_v evangelium_fw-la sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la acta_fw-la verò_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v also_o observe_v 14._o observe_v lucas_n nemini_fw-la invidens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o that_o this_o evangelist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n grotius_n conjecture_n after_o some_o other_o author_n that_o he_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a after_o s._n paul_n have_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n because_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n end_n about_o that_o time_n matth._n hieron_n prooem_n comm._n in_o matth._n if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerom_n in_o this_o point_n he_o compose_v it_o in_o achaia_n when_o s._n paul_n travel_v into_o that_o country_n in_o achaiae_n boeotiaeque_fw-la partibus_fw-la volumen_fw-la condidit_fw-la baronius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n to_o confute_v euthymius_n and_o several_a other_o writer_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o time_n be_v also_o set_v
this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o some_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o evangelist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o presenting_z it_o to_o his_o friend_n theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o dedicate_v his_o gospel_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v lucâ_fw-la affirm_v cujus_fw-la historia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la biennium_fw-la romae_fw-la commorantis_fw-la pauli_n pervenit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la neronis_n annum_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la urbe_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la compositum_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o lucâ_fw-la that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o of_o s._n paul_n abode_n in_o that_o great_a city_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v synop_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v afterward_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v but_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o s._n jerom_n make_v between_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o act_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la whereas_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la although_o the_o title_n indeed_o of_o this_o history_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a nevertheless_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o very_o few_o thing_n concern_v they_o only_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o divers_a province_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n s._n luke_n come_v after_o this_o to_o s._n paul_n travel_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o s._n barnabas_n without_o describe_v the_o itineraries_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o finish_v even_o those_o of_o s._n paul._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o perfect_v his_o history_n and_o why_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o make_v but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v to_o those_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n this_o learned_a bishop_n say_v apos_n joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apos_n that_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o and_o their_o disciple_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apost_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apost_n have_v always_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o write_v history_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v write_v nothing_o of_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o write_n by_o tradition_n alone_o s._n chrysostom_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ib._n chrys_n ib._n that_o that_o little_a we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n that_o many_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v write_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o only_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n perhaps_o none_o but_o these_o two_o work_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o primitive_a age_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v only_o bear_v these_o two_o title_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n nevertheless_o afterward_o this_o last_o book_n have_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o contain_v beside_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o this_o history_n that_o comprehend_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v short_a a_o certain_a priest_n of_o asia_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o it_o in_o form_n of_o a_o supplement_n another_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertullian_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n perperà m_fw-la scripta_fw-la legunt_fw-la exemplum_fw-la theclae_fw-la ad_fw-la licentiam_fw-la mulierum_fw-la docendi_fw-la tingendique_fw-la defendunt_fw-la sciant_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la construxit_fw-la quasi_fw-la titulo_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-la svo_fw-la cumulans_fw-la convictum_fw-la atque_fw-la confessum_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la amore_fw-la pauli_n fecisse_fw-la loco_fw-la decessisse_fw-la tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 17._o that_o some_o woman_n make_v use_v of_o these_o act_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o baptize_v this_o father_n answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o these_o act_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o asia_n the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v that_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v avouch_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o compose_v they_o by_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o apostle_n he_o solid_o confute_v they_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o act_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul._n ibid._n paul._n quà m_fw-la enim_fw-la fidei_fw-la proximum_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v docendi_fw-la &_o tingendi_fw-la daret_fw-la feminae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la discere_fw-la quidem_fw-la constant_a mulieri_fw-la permisit_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v grant_v to_o woman_n a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o absolute_o to_o speak_v therein_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o act_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n luca._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n add_v that_o it_o be_v s._n john_n that_o cause_v the_o priest_n that_o compose_v they_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n tertullian_n nevertheless_o who_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v only_o that_o this_o priest_n be_v of_o asia_n pope_n gelasius_n have_v put_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a work_n baronius_n distinguish_v these_o false_a act_n of_o thecla_n from_o other_o that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n 3._o gelas_n decr._n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o he_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o last_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n who_o have_v quote_v they_o 16._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 47._o n._n 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o epiph._n haer._n 78._o n._n 16._o and_o among_o other_o by_o that_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o act_n relate_v that_o thecla_n have_v espouse_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o noble_a man_n break_v off_o her_o marriage_n after_o she_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n this_o cardinal_n add_v that_o faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a have_v produce_v this_o same_o history_n of_o thecla_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o abominable_a because_o he_o have_v compel_v by_o his_o discourse_n a_o marry_a woman_n to_o continue_v
in_o perpetual_a continency_n s._n augustin_n add_v baronius_n far_o who_o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o faustus_n and_o exact_o answer_v his_o objection_n do_v not_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a these_o last_o act_n that_o be_v entitle_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o thecla_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o last_o act_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n because_o there_o be_v many_o true_a thing_n in_o these_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n however_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o reject_v they_o altogether_o than_o to_o approve_v of_o one_o part_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v true_a from_o the_o false_a if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v this_o work_n be_v fill_v with_o fable_n for_o we_o find_v therein_o that_o thecla_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o share_n in_o his_o apostleship_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o these_o act_n that_o she_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o s._n jerom_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v read_v they_o ib._n hieron_n ib._n make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pauli_n &_o theclae_fw-la say_v this_o father_n &_o totam_fw-la baptizati_fw-la leonis_fw-la fabulam_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la computamus_fw-la whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o relation_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o write_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v concern_v those_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o some_o under_o their_o name_n some_o false_a act_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o these_o title_n the_o travel_n of_o peter_n the_o travel_n of_o john_n the_o travel_n of_o thomas_n and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o also_o call_v in_o general_a the_o itinerary_n or_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v they_o endeavour_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o their_o action_n in_o write_v but_o these_o book_n be_v reject_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o supposititious_a and_o apocryphal_a insomuch_o that_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v none_o have_v be_v preserve_v but_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o s._n luke_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o sectary_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o s._n paul_n absolute_o condemn_v this_o history_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n his_o faithful_a companion_n in_o his_o travel_n the_o ebionite_n who_o treat_v this_o apostle_n as_o a_o apostate_n see_v that_o the_o act_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n contradict_v their_o doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 16._o compose_v new_a one_o which_o they_o fill_v with_o impiety_n and_o calumny_n against_o s._n paul_n that_o no_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o history_n of_o s_o luke_n they_o invent_v i_o know_v not_o what_o fable_n to_o render_v this_o holy_a apostle_n odious_a and_o they_o give_v they_o out_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o have_v oblige_v he_o ibid._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n to_o write_v against_o the_o circumcision_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o old_a law._n ibid._n law._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n they_o make_v use_v of_o these_o new_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v epiphanius_n to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n the_o encratites_n or_o severian_n 29._o severian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 29._o who_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o orthodox_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n load_v s._n paul_n also_o with_o bitter_a invective_n and_o reproach_n and_o entire_o reject_v his_o epistle_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o manichean_o who_o esteem_v their_o patriarch_n manichee_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v do_v not_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therein_o declare_v 3._o declare_v si_fw-mi illos_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la acciperent_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la adventus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la non_fw-la invenirent_fw-la quomodo_fw-la id_fw-la immissum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicerent_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 3._o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o act_n say_v s._n augustin_n in_o which_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o manichee_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o tertullian_n that_o the_o marcionite_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tertul._n lib._n 5._o adv_n mare_fw-la c._n 2._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o barnabas_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_v 51._o mark_v quaedam_fw-la barnabae_n acta_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la nebulone_fw-it scripta_fw-la circumferuntur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la imperitis_fw-la magno_fw-la applausu_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n chap._n 51._o numer_n 51._o which_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o baronius_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_o forge_v be_v also_o contrary_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o cardinal_n have_v observe_v chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o of_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n paul._n the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o discover_v the_o author_n and_o since_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_v to_o particular_a church_n who_o read_v they_o public_o in_o their_o assembly_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o other_o neighbour_a church_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v it_o my_o business_n too_o critical_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o order_n nor_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v because_o in_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o be_v place_v as_o to_o their_o distribution_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n this_o will_v cause_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o will_v always_o remain_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v diligent_o examine_v this_o matter_n that_o though_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n rom._n joann_n chrys_n praef._n hom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o write_v first_o there_o be_v clear_a proof_n that_o the_o two_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v before_o it_o this_o learned_a bishop_n believe_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o he_o write_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n this_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o respective_a prophecy_n theodoret_n who_o have_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_a after_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o he_o often_o epitomize_v allege_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n paul._n david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n praef._n in_o epist_n paul._n as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n have_v write_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o afterward_o have_v put_v they_o into_o what_o method_n they_o think_v fit_a without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v compose_v so_o in_o
language_n as_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a for_o one_o man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v mistake_v have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o corrupt_v they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o they_o sound_v its_o infallibility_n on_o its_o self_n be_v support_v by_o the_o intricate_a juggle_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n however_o if_o his_o alloy_n be_v dislike_v this_o advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v requisite_a will_v be_v hereby_o excite_v to_o refine_v on_o the_o subject_a content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v pag._n 12._o chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 19_o chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n pag._n 30._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 39_o chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n pag._n 51._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n pag._n 98._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 83._o chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n pag._n 101._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n pag._n 113._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n pag._n 131._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n pag._n 142._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pag._n 154._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n page_n 1._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 14._o chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n pag._n 25._o chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 36._o chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n pag._n 46._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 71._o chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v examine_v pag._n 80._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n pag._n 94._o chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v pag._n 103._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n pag._n 128._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 144._o chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n pag._n 156._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n pag._n 175._o finis_fw-la
in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o the_o respective_a author_n a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o christianity_n be_v found_v part_n i._n chapter_n i._o the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n jesus_n christ_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a law_n but_o rather_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 17._o matt._n v._o 17._o it_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o necessary_a to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v he_o be_v content_a to_o prove_v his_o mission_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o support_v his_o reformation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v promise_v so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o putany_n thing_n into_o write_v he_o only_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n go_v you_o say_v he_o to_o they_o 15._o mar._n xuj_o 15._o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v their_o original_a from_o this_o preach_n this_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v tertullian_n to_o say_v 2._o say_v constituimus_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la autores_fw-la habere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la evangelii_n promulgandi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la sit_fw-la impositum_fw-la tertul._n l._n 4._o adv_n martion_n c._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o command_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o write_v but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o church_n which_o be_v already_o erect_v that_o history_n which_o we_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v publish_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o its_o first_o advance_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_n not_o have_v at_o that_o time_n any_o state_n separate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o all_o their_o ceremony_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v no_o person_n appoint_v to_o record_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o find_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o public_a writer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o collect_v the_o act_n of_o their_o state._n this_o during_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o pretence_n to_o several_a heretic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o apostolical_a book_n which_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o want_v some_o public_a attestation_n s._n ignatius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n complain_n philad_n complain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignut_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n that_o he_o understand_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o they_o can_v find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o ancient_n the_o there_o be_v some_o who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_n archive_v the_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a archive_v it_o be_v then_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o disciple_n from_o those_o which_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o false_a apostle_n or_o by_o some_o sectary_n every_o one_o bear_v in_o its_o front_n either_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a or_o of_o some_o single_a one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o public_a archive_v to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o decide_n and_o clear_v of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o heretic_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o publish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a act_n of_o which_o hardly_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n except_o the_o title_n of_o they_o and_o a_o few_o fragment_n these_o sectary_n boast_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o of_o their_o disciple_n basilides_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a heretic_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n strom._n master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n lib._n 7._o strom._n glaucias_n one_o of_o st._n peter_n interpreter_n và lentin_n affirm_v with_o the_o same_o boldness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o theodad_n ibid._n theodad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n ibid._n who_o be_v one_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v familiar_a acquaintance_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o uniform_a in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n answer_v basilides_n and_o valentin_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a ancient_a church_n that_o be_v before_o all_o heresy_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o ibid._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o their_o tradition_n the_o primitive_a christian_n argue_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n from_o tradition_n and_o from_o the_o conformity_n of_o that_o belief_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v defend_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o heretic_n whensoever_o any_o sectary_n oppose_v the_o declare_a gospel_n they_o immediate_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o forgery_n of_o those_o act_n that_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o true_a one_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o archive_v 42._o archive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 42._o if_o any_o one_o say_v st._n epiphanius_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o edict_n or_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n the_o cheat_n will_v be_v soon_o lay_v open_a by_o produce_v the_o true_a copy_n take_v from_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o court_n in_o like_a manner_n add_v he_o false_a gospel_n compose_v by_o heretic_n may_v be_v detect_v their_o spuriousness_n may_v be_v easy_o discover_v by_o produce_v the_o true_a gospel_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o archive_v this_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n against_o the_o ancient_a sectary_n have_v prove_v so_o effectual_o convince_a that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v their_o novelty_n to_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o secret_a tradition_n that_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n accuse_v they_o as_o not_o have_v preach_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o sincerity_n because_o say_v they_o they_o have_v retain_v many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law._n they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a with_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la custoditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la superiores_fw-la sinceram_fw-la invenisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la autem_fw-la
admiscuisse_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la legalia_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la verbis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haer._n c._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n say_v st_n irenaeus_n of_o convince_a this_o sort_n of_o people_n neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o authentic_a tradition_n because_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o all_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o contain_v hide_a mystery_n se_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la &_o incontaminatè_fw-la &_o sincerè_fw-la absconditum_fw-la scire_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ibid._n iren._n ibid._n and_o since_o they_o have_v join_v philosophy_n with_o christianity_n they_o intend_v also_o to_o accommodate_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o argue_v on_o matter_n of_o fact_n after_o a_o pure_a metaphysical_a manner_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o notion_n take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o this_o foundation_n under_o pretence_n of_o bring_v religion_n to_o a_o great_a perfection_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o ante_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la perfectam_fw-la haberent_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o ambitious_a title_n of_o learned_a and_o know_v man_n or_o gnostic_n as_o if_o none_o but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n they_o vain_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o have_v reform_v the_o apostle_n ibid._n iren._n ibid._n gloriantes_fw-la emendatores_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n sharp_o reprove_v their_o rashness_n in_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v make_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o these_o reflection_n on_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n because_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o than_o any_o other_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o obtrude_a of_o false_a act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o specious_a title_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o for_o half_a christian_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o book_n that_o they_o have_v produce_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o since_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o understand_v religion_n better_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o 11._o and_o existentes_fw-la extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la timorem_fw-la svas_fw-la conscriptiones_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la plura_fw-la habere_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la quà m_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la evangelia_n si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la processerunt_fw-la audaciae_fw-la uti_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la olim_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la titulent_a in_o nihilo_fw-la conveniens_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la evangelits_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la sine_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o publish_v new_a gospel_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n although_o these_o gospel_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v false_a act_n that_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o apostolical_a write_n that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_n celsus_n by_o this_o same_o principle_n who_o heretofore_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o change_v their_o gospel_n every_o day_n add_v thereto_o and_o diminish_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o retract_v that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o allege_v origen_n judicious_o answer_v this_o philosopher_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o unhappy_o confound_v the_o ancient_a sectary_n with_o the_o true_a faithful_a he_o protest_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o other_o than_o the_o gnostic_n or_o martion_n cell_n martion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 2_o contra_fw-la cell_n this_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n say_v he_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v dare_v to_o corrupt_v in_o he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o sophister_n who_o false_a doctrine_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o true_a philosophy_n ibid._n philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v this_o great_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v introduce_v novelty_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o different_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o shall_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o celsus_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v change_v their_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v suit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o their_o belief_n reform_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capricious_a humour_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n heretofore_o censure_v the_o theodosian_o 28._o euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 28._o who_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a book_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o correct_v they_o and_o whereas_o several_a among_o they_o have_v take_v this_o liberty_n all_o their_o copy_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o asclepiades_n theodosius_n hermophilus_n and_o apollonius_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v together_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o marcionite_n whereof_o origen_n make_v mention_v because_o i_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o liturgy_n that_o we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o several_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n do_v attribute_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n whereas_o every_o particular_a nation_n have_v add_v to_o their_o liturgy_n and_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n often_o to_o revise_v they_o the_o respect_n that_o have_v be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o insert_v any_o considerable_a addition_n therein_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o all_o people_n have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o divine_a book_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o alter_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o liturgy_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o original_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o they_o or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o according_a as_o occasion_n require_v the_o principle_n that_o have_v be_v maintain_v above_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o gnostic_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v the_o manichean_o who_o likewise_o acknowledge_v nothing_o divine_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o please_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o fancy_n this_o cause_v s._n austin_n to_o say_v addressing_z himself_o to_o faustus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o this_o party_n 2._o party_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quidquid_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o you_o be_v then_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o you_o be_v not_o true_a he_o clear_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o uphold_v with_o false_a prejudices_fw-la when_o
or_o translate_v these_o arabic_a gospel_n have_v add_v the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o two_o other_o arabic_a edition_n the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n or_o of_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o syriack_n the_o ethiopic_a and_o the_o persian_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a imitation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark._n however_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v with_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o present_a prefix_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o some_o author_n especial_o among_o the_o protestant_n who_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v annex_v they_o thereunto_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o gospel_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o those_o person_n who_o name_n be_v put_v to_o they_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o s._n luke_n add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o mss._n greek_n copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o three_o mss._n of_o the_o king_n library_n we_o read_v in_o two_o of_o these_o manuscript_n 2248._o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mss._n reg._n n._n 2869._o &_o 2248._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o other_o 2872._o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mss._n reg._n n._n 2872._o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o luke_n a_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n which_o signify_v literal_o good_a news_n be_v take_v here_o for_o preach_v insomuch_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o apostle_n who_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o his_o master_n therefore_o the_o syrian_n have_v entitle_v this_o gospel_n syr._n nou._n test_n syr._n the_o gospel_n the_o preach_a of_o matthew_n the_o arabic_a version_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o syriack_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o a_o arabic_a word_n that_o signify_v preach_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n according_a to_o mark_n as_o some_o commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o nice_o explain_v they_o imagine_v that_o those_o that_o have_v put_v these_o title_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o expression_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n nor_o john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o have_v only_o write_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a subtlety_n for_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o phrygian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o phrygian_n beza_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o excessive_o transport_v against_o castalio_n about_o the_o version_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o of_o s._n mark_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o title_n of_o castalio_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v strict_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v publish_v whereas_o they_o be_v only_o the_o simple_a scribe_n or_o writer_n of_o they_o as_o if_o in_o the_o very_a elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n auctor_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o scriptor_n they_o that_o affirm_v that_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n seem_v to_o denote_v that_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o write_v their_o gospel_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a collection_n that_o their_o disciple_n have_v make_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o master_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v at_o one_o stroke_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n between_o these_o two_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n castalio_n who_o profess_v rather_o to_o render_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o letter_n have_v not_o ill_o translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n and_o therefore_o beza_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v deny_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o grotius_n shall_v insist_v on_o this_o nicety_n of_o beza_n matth._n grot._n annot_n in_o tit_n matth._n and_o that_o he_o have_v remark_v after_o he_o in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o the_o ancient_a title_n be_v not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n mark._n he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n this_o observation_n have_v no_o foundation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o syriack_n version_n the_o arabic_a except_o the_o copy_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v apparent_o alter_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o latin_a the_o ethiopic_a and_o the_o persian_a all_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n be_v ordinary_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n apol._n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n in_o apol._n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v that_o be_v call_v gospel_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n act_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o this_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n four_o book_n of_o xenophon_n extant_a wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o socrates_n that_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n xenophontis_fw-la de_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la socratis_n memoratu_fw-la dignis_fw-la it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n cite_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n tryph._n just_a mar._n in_o dial._n count_v tryph._n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o their_o write_n that_o have_v be_v call_v gospel_n than_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o gospel_n we_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o receive_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v put_v they_o there_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v further_o authorize_v by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world._n erasmus_n who_o find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o conclude_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o st._n paul_n protest_v that_o if_o the_o church_n
of_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v some_o little_a time_n after_o that_o book_n be_v compose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n he_o further_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la propter_fw-la parvam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la rationis_fw-la scribendi_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la ac_fw-la styli_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n scriptis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la debere_fw-la aut_fw-la posse_fw-la dubitari_fw-la quin_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la maximè_fw-la cùm_fw-la simul_fw-la adsint_fw-la tot_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o conjecturae_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negarent_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la illudque_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la coacti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fateri_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la persuadere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la istum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la joannem_fw-la illud_fw-la conscripsisse_fw-la soc._n ibid._n that_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o that_o work_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v those_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v st._n john_n since_o they_o appear_v so_o convince_a to_o those_o very_a person_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o last_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a a_o crime_n that_o be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o unitaries_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v by_o the_o calvinist_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a and_o prophetical_a book_n beside_o they_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v without_o that_o prophecy_n beza_n make_v a_o discourse_n treat_v express_o on_o that_o subject_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n on_o that_o work_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o erasmus_n have_v publish_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v as_o to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n calvin_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a have_v take_v the_o best_a side_n by_o not_o publish_v any_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v his_o example_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o his_o follower_n for_o many_o among_o they_o do_v with_o a_o prophetical_a tone_n loud_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o vision_n upon_o that_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a some_o other_o have_v be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n which_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n have_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n for_o they_o have_v place_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o equal_a rank_n for_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o father_n who_o quote_v some_o book_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v even_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o none_o but_o particular_a person_n who_o opinion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law._n if_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v general_o approve_v of_o in_o all_o church_n i_o will_v have_v insist_v at_o large_a on_o those_o other_o book_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o first_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o very_a ancient_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n germ._n judas_n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la barnabae_n epistola_fw-la joannis_n revelatio_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pastor_n actus_fw-la pauli_n revelatio_fw-la petri._n catal._n libror._n script_n s._n ex_fw-la codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o s._n germ._n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o verse_n contain_v in_o each_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o it_o be_v place_v by_o itself_o and_o after_o the_o catalogue_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o principal_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o those_o book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o publish_v they_o the_o mahometan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prophet_n from_o this_o that_o see_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o new_a prophet_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o philosopher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n have_v more_o particular_o attack_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n or_o at_o least_o with_o ignorance_n see_v as_o they_o object_n they_o have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o further_o accuse_v they_o of_o annex_v to_o the_o passage_n they_o produce_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n hereupon_o they_o draw_v up_o the_o strong_a objection_n they_o can_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o when_o a_o public_a record_n be_v produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o record_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o faithful_a copy_n but_o say_v they_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o if_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v quote_v in_o their_o write_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o bear_v a_o quite_o different_a meaning_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o chargeable_a with_o falsehood_n or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o
the_o holy_a writer_n with_o the_o least_o fault_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n but_o after_o all_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o allege_v mistake_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o thing_n essential_a and_o reveal_v than_o constrain_v answer_n that_o provoke_v laughter_n in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o we_o by_o this_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a who_o part_n he_o be_v to_o take_v about_o a_o question_n of_o this_o delicacy_n as_o for_o doctor_n holden_n of_o all_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o subject_a this_o be_v most_o full_a of_o good_a sense_n ibid._n sense_n veritates_fw-la philosophicae_fw-la nec_fw-la probandae_fw-la nec_fw-la improbandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la puris_fw-la nudisque_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o sententiis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la nullam_fw-la complectatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la attamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la loquendi_fw-la modus_fw-la utplurimùm_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la est_fw-la at_z que_fw-fr ad_fw-la communem_fw-la hominum_fw-la capio_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la loquelae_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la &_o sermonis_fw-la rigorem_fw-la adaptatus_fw-la hold._n ibid._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o approve_v or_o condemn_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o that_o belong_v sole_o to_o philosophy_n for_o as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a in_o scripture_n the_o expression_n therein_o be_v frequent_o accommodate_v to_o the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v not_o always_o very_o exact_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o st._n john_n chrysostome_n opinion_n who_o observe_v 2._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philipp_n c._n 2._o that_o st_n paul_n do_v often_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o he_o may_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o his_o auditor_n chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v although_o spinosa_n have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n insert_v in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v theologico-politicus_a a_o whole_a chapter_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o those_o book_n where_o he_o only_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o that_o which_o grotius_n have_v former_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n his_o great_a principle_n be_v 12._o be_v apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la prophetae_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la doctores_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o viam_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la quam_fw-la faciliorem_fw-la judicaverunt_fw-la fore_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quos_fw-la tum_fw-la docere_fw-la volebant_fw-la spin._n tract_n theol._n polit_fw-la cap._n 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v as_o prophet_n but_o as_o single_a doctor_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v inspire_v but_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v that_o inspiration_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v only_o consist_v in_o a_o bare_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o god_n say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o write_v as_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o publish_v their_o prophecy_n we_o have_v also_o observe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n that_o when_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v only_o occasional_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o so_o evident_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n or_o even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o publish_v book_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o god_n order_n but_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o history_n which_o we_o call_v gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o collection_n of_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o their_o master_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o the_o prophet_n spinosa_n continue_v do_v not_o only_o observe_v in_o their_o prophecy_n but_o also_o in_o their_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n write_v to_o king_n joram_n and_o be_v mention_v 2_o chron._n ch._n 21._o v._n 12._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 11._o lord_n in_o epistolis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la simile_n legimus_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la in_o i._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7.40_o paulus_n secundùm_fw-la svam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la loquor_fw-la spin._n ibid._n cap._n 11._o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_a speak_v as_o from_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o v._n 40._o if_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v repeat_v in_o every_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v in_o general_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o that_o mission_n in_o his_o father_n name_n have_v tell_v they_o express_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o speak_v in_o you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v as_o from_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 7._o where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n i_o give_v my_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ground_n of_o spinosa_n error_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o use_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v also_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o if_o by_o become_v god_n interpreter_n he_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a instrument_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o term_n to_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n never_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o begin_v their_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o their_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 28._o act_n xv_o 28._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o they_o come_v from_o god_n who_o inrerpreter_n they_o only_o be_v the_o other_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o spinosa_n in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o that_o apostle_n write_v to_o gratify_v his_o own_o inclination_n without_o be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o explain_v by_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v that_o man_n do_v always_o suppose_v that_o inspiration_n do_v whole_o deprive_v one_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v most_o false_a ibid._n false_a apostoli_fw-la ubique_fw-la ratiocinantur_fw-la it_o a_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la prophetare_fw-la sed_fw-la disputare_fw-la videantur_fw-la spin._n ibid._n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v every_o where_n upon_o reason_v so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a disputant_n than_o prophet_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v form_v to_o himself_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o object_n against_o he_o the_o example_n former_o give_v where_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v and_o reason_v in_o a_o assembly_n do_v nevertheless_o use_v this_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v guide_v they_o in_o that_o assembly_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n there_o
have_v slip_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a diversity_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la in_o quaedam_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la lucae_n nonnulla_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d existimata_fw-la sunt_fw-la irrepserint_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la resecta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v insert_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o st._n luke_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o suppose_a gospel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v afterward_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o retrench_v those_o addition_n if_o that_o critic_n have_v narrow_o weigh_v st._n jerome_n preface_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o will_v there_o have_v find_v all_o his_o doubt_n clear_v see_v the_o cambridge_n copy_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n with_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o history_n it_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v on_o purpose_n alter_v by_o the_o heretic_n moreover_o see_v the_o alteration_n that_o be_v therein_o do_v not_o introduce_v any_o paradox_n opinion_n but_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v place_v instead_o of_o other_o and_o in_o some_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o other_o evangelist_n or_o in_o bare_a illustration_n we_o may_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o change_n proceed_v from_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v take_v by_o some_o at_o that_o time_n for_o render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o more_o intelligible_a without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a so_o long_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v the_o critic_n especial_o st._n jerome_n in_o reform_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n amend_v those_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v entire_o he_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n other_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o especial_o those_o to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v the_o ten_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n these_o latter_a copy_n which_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n before_o st._n jerome_n time_n always_o remain_v with_o they_o which_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o surprise_a variety_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 3._o of_o st._n luke_n for_o this_o genealogy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o st._n matthew_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o go_v up_o to_o solomon_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o genealogy_n have_v be_v design_o amend_v by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n yet_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o those_o person_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v beza_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o diversity_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n declare_v 23._o declare_v quînam_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la nescio_fw-la cùm_fw-la recepta_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la sylli_n ipsius_fw-la interpretis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la de_fw-fr matthaeo_n cum_fw-la lucâ_fw-la conciliando_fw-la laborantium_fw-la consensu_fw-la planè_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la cvi_fw-la sanè_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la ullum_fw-la afferre_fw-la nec_fw-la velim_fw-la nec_fw-la ausim_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dico_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la judaei_n genealogiam_fw-la istam_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fuit_fw-la depravarint_fw-la quasi_fw-la fidem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la narrationibus_fw-la abrogaturi_fw-la quae_fw-la fraus_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la non_fw-la animadversa_fw-la facilè_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la bez._n annot._n in_o c._n 3._o luc._n v._n 23._o that_o he_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v altogether_o against_o that_o copy_n from_o who_o he_o neither_o intend_v nay_o nor_o dare_v to_o recede_v that_o might_n as_o he_o conjecture_n have_v happen_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v that_o genealogy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o history_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o conjecture_n of_o beza_n who_o do_v charge_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o crime_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v all_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o keep_v by_o they_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o christian_n and_o even_o the_o orthodox_n as_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v after_o st._n jerome_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o change_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o amend_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v read_v first_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la quatuor_fw-la primum_fw-la legerat_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la caeteros_fw-la quoque_fw-la existimaverat_fw-la emendandos_fw-mi it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v reform_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v want_v therein_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o accusation_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n so_o common_a as_o copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a of_o that_o kind_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerome_n have_v revise_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n have_v be_v likewise_o amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o word_n change_v for_o other_o that_o be_v synonymous_a which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o intelligible_a but_o that_o labour_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o every_o one_o may_v consult_v the_o divers_a readins_n of_o that_o ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o oxford_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o those_o numerous_a variation_n concern_v which_o the_o critic_n have_v give_v we_o very_o wide_a and_o even_o false_a conjecture_n those_o who_o revise_v those_o ancient_a copy_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o clear_a without_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v paraphrase_n on_o they_o whensoever_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v they_o have_v also_o abridge_v they_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o think_v intricate_a by_o reason_n of_o superfluous_a word_n which_o they_o have_v also_o transpose_v in_o innumerable_a place_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v observe_v once_o for_o all_o in_o general_a without_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o do_v appear_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o act_n because_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a liberty_n take_v of_o reform_v that_o history_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o whatever_o change_n those_o book_n have_v undergo_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o observe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sense_n have_v suffer_v any_o alteration_n they_o only_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o intelligible_a to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o refine_v they_o see_v they_o be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n and_o very_o concise_a phrase_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o that_o method_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n there_o be_v certain_a addition_n whereof_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v because_o they_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v add_v for_o example_n chapter_n 6._o of_o st._n luke_n verse_n 5._o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o that_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
unequal_a for_o when_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v a_o whole_a line_n they_o place_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n above_o the_o line_n it_o seem_v they_o design_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o write_v by_o way_n of_o verse_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a or_o rather_o they_o who_o copy_v these_o two_o manuscript_n by_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a line_n or_o verse_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o imitate_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n than_o to_o mark_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n the_o number_n of_o verse_n which_o they_o contain_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o verse_n which_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o our_o book_n in_o this_o we_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o divide_v their_o bible_n into_o this_o kind_n of_o verse_n this_o latter_a sort_n have_v a_o original_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o school_n they_o make_v this_o new_a division_n of_o verse_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o lesson_n we_o also_o see_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n church_n bibles_n i_o have_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o different_a chapter_n but_o also_o certain_a mark_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sentence_n do_v end_n and_o where_o the_o reader_n make_v a_o little_a stop_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o we_o may_v call_v a_o verse_n or_o sentence_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crojus_fw-la be_v mistake_v ibid._n jo._n croj._n ibid._n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o gospel_n mark_v the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o example_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v after_o salmasius_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sentence_n and_o not_o of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o very_a word_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o assign_v to_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2522_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2560_o to_o st._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1675_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1616_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n as_o crojus_fw-la expound_v it_o what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n see_v they_o reckon_v almost_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n as_o verse_n in_o those_o two_o gospel_n viz._n in_o st._n matthew_n 2522_o word_n and_o 2560_o verse_n in_o st._n mark_n 1675_o word_n and_o 1616_o verse_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o sentence_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ancient_a verse_n which_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o line_n or_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o verse_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o each_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n robert_n stephen_n do_v sometime_o mark_v they_o in_o his_o fair_a greek_a edition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o note_v they_o all_o but_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n beside_o that_o the_o manuscript_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n scaliger_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n a_o stichometrie_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n under_o that_o patriarch_n name_n mr._n pithou_n before_o he_o have_v publish_v that_o stichometrie_n under_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o work_v of_o some_o other_o greek_a historian_n they_o be_v also_o place_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o that_o catalogue_n i_o shall_v change_v nothing_o either_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o manner_n germ._n manner_n matthaeus_n ver_fw-la jidc._n joannes_n ver_fw-la ii_o marcus_n ver_fw-la idc_fw-la lucas_n jidcccc_n epistolae_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ver_fw-la ixl._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 1._o ver_fw-la ilx._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 2._o lxx_o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la ver_fw-la cccl_o ad_fw-la ephesios_n for_o ccclxxv_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 1._o ver_fw-la ccviii_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 2._o ver_fw-la cclxxxviii_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ver_fw-la cxl_o ad_fw-la colossenses_n ver_fw-la ccli_o ad_fw-la filemonem_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la cc._o ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la cxl_o jacobi_n ver_fw-la ccxx_o prima_fw-la joannis_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la ccxx_o joannis_n epistola_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la xx._n joannis_n epistola_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la xx._n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la lx._n barnabae_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la dcccl_o joannis_n revelatio_fw-la ver_fw-la icc._n actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ver_fw-la jidc._n pastoris_fw-la ver_fw-la four_o actus_fw-la pauli_n jiiidlx_n revelatio_fw-la petri_n cclxx._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o bened._n s._n germ._n st._n matthew_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a catalogue_n that_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a do_v contain_v 2600_o verse_n st._n john_n 2000_o st._n mark_v 1600._o st._n luke_n 2900._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1040._o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1060._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 70._o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o place_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 350._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 375._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 208._o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n 288._o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 140._o to_o the_o colossian_n 251._o to_o philemon_n 50._o the_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n 200._o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 140._o that_o of_o st._n james_n 220._o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n 220._o the_o second_o 20._o and_o also_o the_o three_o 20._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n 60._o that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n 850._o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n 1200._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2600._o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4000_o the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n 4560._o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 270._o casaubon_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o greek_a author_n test_n casaub_n not._n in_o nou._n test_n prefer_v the_o ancient_a division_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v invent_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o print_a bibles_n he_o do_v also_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a critic_n will_v restore_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o chapter_n they_o call_v as_o he_o affirm_v the_o great_a section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n and_o the_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o great_a section_n and_o that_o then_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o of_o capitulum_n for_o the_o latin_n when_o they_o quote_v the_o sacred_a book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o to_o re-establish_a that_o ancient_a division_n by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n but_o
of_o s._n thomas_n without_o establish_v tradition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n socinus_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n without_o depart_v from_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o ostorod_n down_o est_fw-la quiddam_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la immò_fw-la non_fw-la quiddam_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la quiddam_fw-la soriptae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la historiae_fw-la aliaque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fit_a ut_fw-la cordati_fw-la homines_fw-la matthaei_n evangelium_fw-la pro_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la historin_fw-mi habeant_fw-la thoma_n non_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hîc_fw-la intercedente_fw-la autoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o spiritiis_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la porpetuò_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la soc._n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la christoph_n ostorod_n a_o certain_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o medium_fw-la consist_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_a history_n in_o other_o testimony_n and_o in_o ratiocination_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o make_v application_n to_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n contain_v the_o true_a history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v a_o suppositious_a book_n episcopius_n and_o the_o other_o remonstrant_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v a_o true_a tradition_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o father_n have_v establish_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o convince_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a book_n these_o history_n and_o these_o other_o act_n whereof_o socinus_n make_v mention_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o compose_v tradition_n he_o ought_v to_o agree_v to_o it_o himself_o since_o he_o avouch_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n none_o have_v doubt_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o have_v absolute_o reject_v they_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v socinus_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n be_v a_o false_a notion_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v that_o she_o judge_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o good_a act_n and_o record_n that_o the_o book_n that_o compose_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v we_o have_v no_o solid_a proof_n in_o antiquity_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o name_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n be_v thereunto_o prefix_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n assure_v we_o express_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n rom._n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n moses_n say_v this_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v write_v those_o also_o that_o have_v collect_v the_o act_n after_o he_o have_v not_o set_v their_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john._n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v always_o set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n produce_v be_v because_o the_o former_a write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o person_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v letter_n to_o person_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n we_o can_v prove_v precise_o from_o the_o title_n only_o that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n that_o these_o gospel_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o join_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v add_v these_o title_n on_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o tannerus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n support_v themselves_o in_o a_o conference_n that_o they_o have_v at_o ratisbonne_n with_o some_o protestant_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o clear_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v they_o insist_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n than_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o since_o they_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o exit_fw-la solo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la hominum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la 1617._o constituunt_fw-la david_n schramus_fw-la theologus_fw-la &_o ecclesiastes_n in_o aula_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la neoburgica_n edit_n giessae_fw-la hassorum_fw-la ann_n 1617._o a_o protestant_n divine_a who_o have_v assist_v at_o this_o conference_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o subtlety_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o dispute_n than_o of_o solid_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o gospel_n recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o gospel_n certain_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o decline_v fly_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v above_o discourse_v and_o can_v be_v approve_v by_o any_o judicious_a person_n these_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n that_o tertullian_n reprove_v martion_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n from_o which_o he_o have_v only_o take_v away_o some_o passage_n 2._o passage_n martion_n evangelio_n scilicet_fw-la svo_fw-la nullum_fw-la adscribit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la licuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la titulum_fw-la quoque_fw-la adfingere_fw-la cvi_fw-la nefas_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la evertere_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n cap._n 2._o for_o have_v no_o title_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o say_v this_o father_n to_o annex_v a_o title_n to_o a_o work_n the_o text_n whereof_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o corrupt_v he_o add_v further_a in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o hold_v with_o this_o heretic_n since_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n as_o suspect_v the_o title_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a nevertheless_o thus_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a ibid._n easy_a exit_fw-la iis_fw-la commentatoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la lucam_fw-la videtur_fw-la martion_n elegisse_fw-la quem_fw-la caederet_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n to_o judge_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n be_v the_o same_o except_v that_o which_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o title_n only_o that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o true_a gospel_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a book_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o constant_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o
have_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n thereupon_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o paris_n erasm_n declare_v ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n plus_fw-fr apud_fw-la i_o valet_fw-la say_v this_o critic_n ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la quam_fw-la ullae_fw-la rationes_fw-la humanae_fw-la chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v above_o that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o publish_v any_o work_n to_o make_v know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o there_o have_v be_v find_v impostor_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o book_n under_o his_o name_n and_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o certain_a act_n write_v in_o form_n of_o letter_n the_o forgery_n whereof_o discover_v itself_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o peter_n and_o paul._n they_o have_v not_o mind_v when_o they_o compose_v these_o letter_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o christ_n quomodo_fw-la potuit_fw-la libros_fw-la quos_fw-la antequam_fw-la moreretur_fw-la eum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la putari_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la discipulos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la familiarissimos_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la scribere_fw-la cùm_fw-la paulus_n nondum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la discipulus_fw-la ejus_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr consen_n evan._n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v st._n augustin_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o to_o his_o dear_a disciple_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v familiar_o since_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n beside_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o secret_n or_o rather_o superstition_n of_o the_o art_n that_o be_v call_v magic_a which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o to_o condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o whereas_o his_o extraordinary_a action_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o his_o miracle_n surprise_v they_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o feign_v this_o work_n to_o disperse_v abroad_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a secret_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n indeed_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n give_v it_o out_o every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a also_o to_o set_v down_o these_o fable_n in_o their_o talmud_n and_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o most_o subtle_a mystery_n of_o magic_n cell_n apud_fw-la origen_n lib._n 1._o cont_n cell_n celsus_n reproach_n the_o ancient_a christian_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o he_o introduce_v to_o speak_v this_o epicurean_a philosopher_n attribute_n the_o miraculous_a action_n of_o jesus_n to_o magic_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o certain_a art_n that_o be_v learn_v as_o he_o say_v in_o egypt_n the_o letter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o agbar_n king_n of_o edessa_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n because_o eusebius_n that_o produce_v it_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o jesus_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v these_o two_o piece_n from_o the_o archive_v of_o edessa_n that_o contain_v the_o record_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o agbar_n and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o his_o time_n write_v in_o syriack_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a nevertheless_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v reason_n to_o reject_v this_o letter_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o agbar_n as_o apocryphal_a 3._o gelas_n decr_n 1._o par_fw-fr do_v 15._o c._n 3._o epistola_fw-la jesus_n ad_fw-la agbarum_n apocrypha_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v real_o find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o easy_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o church_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o advance_v their_o antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n on_o such_o occasion_n to_o counterfeit_a act_n when_o they_o have_v none_o that_o be_v true_a eusebius_n appear_v much_o more_o judicious_a when_o he_o reject_v as_o tale_n make_v at_o pleasure_n certain_a parable_n and_o preachment_n that_o papias_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o report_v by_o those_o very_a person_n that_o have_v learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v write_v nothing_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o apostle_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o pagan_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o he_o to_o say_v 16._o say_v nolunt_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la jesus_n illa_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quos_fw-la existimant_fw-la ei_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la crederetur_fw-la deus_fw-la errore_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 16._o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v not_o write_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o too_o much_o in_o make_v he_o god._n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la con_fw-la c._n 7._o s._n augustin_n confute_v these_o people_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o attribute_v say_v he_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o pagan_n a_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o always_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n 13._o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o they_o pretend_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v bestow_v qualification_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o case_n he_o have_v himself_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v but_o refuse_v notwithstanding_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n propound_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o socrates_n two_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o pagan_a antiquity_n who_o have_v write_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o action_n no_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n decline_v refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o disciple_n herein_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o ibid._n they_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n de_fw-fr istis_fw-la hoc_fw-la credant_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la discipuli_fw-la eorum_fw-la literis_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la nolunt_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la discipuli_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la aug._n ibid._n why_o they_o rather_o believe_v the_o disciple_n of_o these_o two_o philosopher_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v concern_v they_o this_o argue_v of_o s._n augustin_n manifest_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v no_o write_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o answer_v faustus_n who_o pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o quaerendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la praedicavaerit_fw-la can_v this_o be_v know_v otherwise_o say_v this_o father_n than_o by_o the_o write_n of_o his_o disciple_n numquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciri_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ejus_fw-la narrantibus_fw-la 4._o narrantibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la sieri_fw-la poterat_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la ipsius_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la legerentur_fw-la non_fw-la acciperentur_fw-la non_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la culmine_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la eminerent_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la per._n apostolos_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la propagata_fw-la diditatur_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 28._o c._n 4._o if_o there_o be_v add_v he_o any_o write_n that_o have_v be_v true_o of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o read_v nor_o receive_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n therein_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n cell_n
simple_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sect_n attribute_n this_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o manes_n name_v thomas_n 6._o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n cyr._n catech._n 6._o let_v none_o say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n read_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n for_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o wicked_a disciple_n of_o manes_n the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n be_v thomas_n baddas_n and_o hermas_n nevertheless_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v it_o 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o par_fw-fr do_v 15._o c._n 3._o as_o belong_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n evangelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la thomae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la manichaei_n apocryphum_fw-la s._n augustin_n write_v against_o faustus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o the_o manichean_o make_v use_v of_o 79._o aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o wherein_o be_v relate_v several_a action_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o example_n but_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogne_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o have_v rank_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a only_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v also_o but_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n jerome_n viz._n certain_a act_n a_o gospel_n a_o apocalypse_n and_o two_o other_o book_n petr._n book_n vnus_fw-la actorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la alius_fw-la evangelit_fw-la tertius_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la quartus_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la quintus_fw-la judicii_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o petr._n one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o preach_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o the_o judgement_n eusebius_n who_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n add_v that_o they_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n 3._o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v ever_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o avouch_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n that_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v cite_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o clement_n have_v also_o cite_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_v of_o peter_n he_o have_v also_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o two_o work_n which_o origen_n have_v likewise_o do_v after_o he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o eusebius_n only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v quote_v these_o book_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v be_v explain_v another_o passage_n of_o his_o history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o add_v 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o gospel_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n 12._o seraph_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o on_o occasion_n of_o certain_a christian_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n who_o have_v read_v this_o gospel_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o embrace_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o write_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o reject_v this_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v docite_v make_v use_n thereof_o and_o serapion_n himself_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o have_v permit_v those_o of_o rhossus_fw-la to_o read_v it_o but_o afterward_o have_v find_v some_o passage_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_v it_o sozomen_n affirm_v 19_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o that_o the_o apocalypse_v attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v read_v even_o in_o his_o time_n every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o some_o church_n of_o palestine_n although_o this_o piece_n have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a act_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n which_o eusebius_n have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a 3._o apocryphal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o we_o receive_v not_o say_v this_o historian_n among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o act_n in_o another_o place_n 24._o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ib._n c._n 24._o as_o a_o false_a and_o supposititious_a write_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v compile_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n which_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o list_n of_o apocryphal_a piece_n 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o revelatio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la apocrypha_n sozomen_n have_v observe_v 19_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n very_o much_o esteem_v this_o apocalypse_n though_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n bury_v under_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n the_o cainites_n who_o acknowledge_v cain_n for_o their_o father_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n have_v forge_v another_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o epiph._n haer._n 38._o n._n 2._o that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o reveal_v the_o gnostic_n adopt_v this_o book_n for_o their_o use_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o some_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v also_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o act_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v but_o the_o title_n we_o have_v other_o more_o entire_a that_o have_v be_v print_v but_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o absurd_a tale_n that_o we_o can_v read_v they_o without_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o example_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v nothing_o also_o that_o come_v near_a to_o fable_n than_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v protevangelium_fw-la jacobi_n the_o first_o gospel_n of_o james_n wherein_o it_o be_v treat_v among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n william_n postel_n who_o first_o bring_v this_o false_a gospel_n from_o the_o levant_n will_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o have_v send_v his_o translation_n to_o oporinus_n a_o printer_n at_o basil_n bibliander_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o this_o specious_a title_n protevangelion_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr natalibus_n jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la matris_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la sermo_n historicus_fw-la d._n jacobi_n minoris_fw-la consobrini_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n 1552._o protev_n jac._n edit_n basil_n in_o 3._o ann_n 1552._o apostoli_fw-la primarii_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la primi_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la he_o add_v also_o some_o note_n thereto_o after_o his_o way_n with_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o avouch_v after_o postel_n that_o
accipiunt_fw-la eye_v quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o church_n and_o to_o prefer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o of_o more_o eminent_a note_n before_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o less_o considerable_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o their_o disciple_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n but_o these_o act_n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o mangle_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o else_o by_o other_o we_o have_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o allow_v they_o any_o long_a as_o authentic_a st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o this_o rank_n the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o often_o quote_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o they_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o audian_o concern_v the_o passover_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o these_o constitution_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o father_n be_v very_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o even_o doubt_v of_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o as_o apostolical_a reprove_v they_o only_o for_o take_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o whereas_o these_o constitution_n be_v from_o that_o time_n suspect_v by_o some_o he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v another_o copy_n different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a he_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 80._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o compose_v book_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o constitution_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n mark_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n apostolical_a man_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v collect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v so_o call_v be_v that_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o church_n undoubted_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v above_o relate_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o design_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o original_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o only_o to_o true_a and_o exact_a copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o original_n themselves_o on_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o dispute_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichean_a sectary_n these_o two_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o original_a piece_n but_o only_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n vides_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o faustus_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la 2._o aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o be_v it_o possible_a may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n book_n to_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n permit_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v lose_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n who_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o behoove_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o preserve_v these_o original_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v solid_o confute_v but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v appear_v elsewhere_o 179._o rep._n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr defense_n des_fw-fr sent._n de_fw-fr quelq_fw-fr theol._n de_fw-fr holl._n ch_z 6._o pag._n 179._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o a_o regular_a body_n of_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o who_o assembly_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a furious_o disturb_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v lose_v the_o original_n of_o their_o book_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v their_o book_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v religion_n will_v be_v equal_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la say_v st._n irenaeus_n neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v call_v gospel_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o same_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v more_o solid_o confute_v by_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o original_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o book_n i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o understand_v perfect_o well_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a sectary_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o record_n he_o declare_v for_o example_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o square_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a tradition_n by_o which_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v yet_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v beside_o this_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o but_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n s._n irenaeus_n advise_v 51._o advise_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la ei_fw-la constabit_fw-la si_fw-la &_o scripturam_fw-la diligenter_n legerit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o adv_n haer._n cap._n 51._o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o thence_o of_o religion_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v which_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o depositary_n or_o steward_n of_o their_o
hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o papias_n who_o live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v this_o in_o express_a term_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v 8._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irea_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o that_o s._n matthew_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o their_o proper_a dialect_n origen_n in_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n name_n s._n matthew_n the_o first_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 25._o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 6._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 25._o who_o publish_v it_o in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n these_o primitive_a christian_n be_v call_v nazarenes_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o accuse_v s._n paul_n of_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n 5._o act._n xxiv_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v always_o give_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o nazarenes_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o in_o their_o other_o book_n there_o be_v afterward_o certain_a sectary_n under_o this_o same_o name_n who_o adopt_v this_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n some_o fragment_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a to_o this_o day_n whereof_o we_o shall_v discourse_v hereafter_o it_o be_v expedient_a before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n erasmus_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o have_v thereupon_o oppose_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o antiquity_n but_o the_o reason_n than_o the_o produce_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o sometime_o make_v himself_o even_o ridiculous_a when_o he_o will_v talk_v like_o a_o critic_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a he_o will_v refer_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o oecolampadius_n who_o understand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o himself_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o gross_a error_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o adversary_n especial_o stunica_fw-la a_o learned_a spaniard_n to_o reprehend_v his_o ignorance_n erasm_n jacob._n lop._n stun_v annot._n in_o erasm_n cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o be_v skill_v neither_o in_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a have_v blind_o follow_v the_o mistake_n of_o erasmus_n in_o this_o point_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o correct_v they_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v herein_o abandon_v cajetan_n that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o judgement_n withstand_v a_o tradition_n establish_v on_o good_a acts._n some_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a and_o lest_o the_o greek_a that_o remain_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o translation_n have_v ready_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o erasmus_n and_o cajetan_n flacius_n illyricus_n have_v diligent_o enough_o collect_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o desence_n thereof_o and_o have_v put_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin._n this_o we_o must_v now_o take_v into_o examination_n this_o famous_a protestant_a object_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o cajetan_a matth._n mathias_n flac._n illyr_n praef._n in_o evang._n matth._n several_a hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v explain_v in_o another_o language_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o for_o example_n eli_n eli_n &_o lama_fw-la sabactani_fw-la if_o s._n matthew_n say_v this_o cardinal_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a idiom_n but_o these_o interpretation_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o translator_n than_o to_o the_o author_n to_o which_o he_o reply_n that_o if_o this_o come_v from_o the_o interpreter_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v translate_v all_o the_o hebrew_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o have_v select_v only_o some_o word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n to_o let_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n remain_v in_o their_o version_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v more_o energy_n or_o emphasie_n in_o they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v always_o exact_o translate_v this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n grotius_n who_o have_v also_o make_v this_o objection_n in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n matthew_n answers_z matth._n answers_z solenne_fw-fr est_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la vocabula_fw-la peregrina_fw-la notabiliora_fw-la seruare_fw-la integra_fw-la sed_fw-la addito_fw-la interpretamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la etiam_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la à _fw-la senibus_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o tit_n matth._n that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o writer_n and_o also_o interpreter_n to_o retain_v foreign_a ward_n that_o be_v remarkable_a add_v the_o interpretation_n to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v sometime_o practise_v by_o the_o septuagint_n illyriou_n oppose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n two_o reason_n of_o erasmus_n the_o first_o be_v that_o none_o have_v avouch_v that_o they_o have_v see_v this_o hebrew_n gospel_n because_o that_o of_o which_o s._n i_o speak_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n which_o be_v write_v in_o syriack_n or_o chaldaick_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o s._n mark._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v in_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o s._n mark._n s._n jerom_n himself_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n say_v voco_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la matthaei_n authenticum_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o cap._n 12._o matth._n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v that_o this_o hebrew_n gospel_n be_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew'_v certain_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o this_o apostle_n write_v for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o judaea_n who_o then_o speak_v the_o chaldaic_a language_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o object_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v not_o in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o chaldaick_n or_o syriack_n not_o know_v that_o this_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n be_v then_o call_v hebrew_a as_o for_o the_o style_n this_o reason_n be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o stunica_fw-la have_v very_o well_o answer_v erasm_n answer_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la loquendi_fw-la idiomate_fw-la omnes_fw-la conveniant_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la diversis_fw-la linguis_fw-la evangelia_n conscripserint_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n ex_fw-la herbaeis_n &_o qui_fw-la graecè_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la patriae_fw-la linguae_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la in_o craecâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la referunt_fw-la jacob._n lop._n stun_v init_fw-la annotat._n in_o erasm_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n although_o they_o have_v write_v in_o different_a language_n because_o that_o be_v jew_n those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a have_v very_o often_o keep_v the_o genius_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n luke_n who_o though_o he_o have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o elegant_a greek_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o divers_a expression_n that_o be_v pure_o hebrew_a the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o calvin_n and_o be_v ground_v on_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o s._n matthew_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a otherwise_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n he_o will_v have_v rehearse_v these_o passage_n after_o the_o same_o
gospel_n a_o passage_n of_o chap._n 47._o of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o will_v have_v produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text._n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a add_v he_o that_o the_o interpreter_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abbreviation_n all_o this_o argumentation_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o positive_a proof_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v often_o cite_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o they_o rehearse_v they_o sometime_o in_o short_a only_o produce_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o their_o design_n 9_o j._n wolz._n proleg_n in_o 4._o evang._n cap._n 9_o wolzogenius_n a_o famous_a unitarian_n have_v also_o collect_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n a_o part_n of_o these_o same_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o he_o explain_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o fratres_n poloni_n have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n in_o fact_n that_o respect_v the_o criticism_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n the_o reflection_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o this_o subject_a because_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o rabbinical_a matth._n j._n lightf_n hor._n hebr._n in_o cap._n 1._o matth._n and_o even_o little_a intelligible_a that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o be_v immediate_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n be_v not_o suppose_v with_o any_o foundation_n all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n any_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o levant_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o greek_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v only_o a_o version_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n therefore_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n polygl_n nou._n test_n syr._n edit_n viennae_fw-la &_o in_o bibl._n polygl_n we_o read_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n that_o s._n matthew_n have_v preach_v it_o in_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n some_o copy_n of_o the_o arabic_a version_n and_o the_o persian_a translation_n have_v also_o in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n this_o agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o sentiment_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n by_o s._n jerome_n matth._n hieron_n praef._n comm._n in_o matth._n matthaeus_n say_v this_o father_n evangelium_fw-la in_o judaea_n hebraeo_fw-la sermone_fw-la edidit_fw-la ob_fw-la eorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la causam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la crediderant_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n all_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v have_v reason_n to_o call_v some_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o hold_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n interp._n hebrew_n audio_fw-la semi-theologos_a quosdam_fw-la rabbinistas_n omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la conculcare_fw-la ac_fw-la seriò_fw-la adfirmare_fw-la matthaeum_n non_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la sed_fw-la graecè_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la stulti_fw-la simus_fw-la si_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la deliriis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la reponamus_fw-la if._n voss_n praef._n in_o appen_n ad_fw-la lib_n de_fw-la lxx_o interp._n demi-theologues_a possess_v with_o rabbinism_n he_o esteem_v they_o also_o so_o foolish_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o answer_v however_o i_o have_v think_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o reason_n that_o have_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o person_n especial_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o can_v yield_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o have_v attack_v they_o with_o injury_n and_o reproach_n rather_o than_o argument_n the_o very_a supposition_n itself_o that_o he_o make_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v indeed_o compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a this_o oblige_v i_o here_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o mr._n vossius_fw-la ground_n this_o paradox_n and_o to_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n language_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o these_o protestant_n divine_n who_o mr._n vossius_fw-la seem_v so_o much_o to_o despise_v shall_v in_o their_o turn_n reprove_v he_o because_o he_o overthrow_v all_o tradition_n and_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o learned_a divine_n 375._o be_v voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la iter_fw-la p._n sim._n obj._n p._n 375._o when_o he_o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o gem_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o greek_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o treat_v those_o person_n sanaticorum_fw-la person_n semidoctorum_fw-la &_o sanaticorum_fw-la as_o half-learned_n and_o fanatic_n that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n at_o that_o rate_n all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o half-learned_n and_o fanatical_a people_n and_o mr._n vossius_fw-la alone_n will_v be_v true_o learned_a and_o exempt_a from_o fanaticism_n cor_fw-la solus_fw-la habet_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o ingenium_fw-la the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n will_v be_v all_o fanatic_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n only_o because_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o speak_v hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o since_o they_o have_v confirm_v this_o their_o judgement_n by_o express_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o produce_v some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 21.40_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actor_n 21.40_o that_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o discourse_n in_o hebrew_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n 22.1_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actor_n 22.1_o who_o hearken_v to_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v their_o language_n this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v of_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n where_o he_o have_v learned_a greek_a will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o in_o that_o language_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o of_o hebrew_n parent_n and_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o their_o city_n study_v under_o the_o doctor_n gamaliel_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o tribune_n demand_v of_o s._n paul_n whether_o he_o can_v speak_v greek_a graecè_fw-la nosti_fw-la he_o suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v in_o a_o different_a tongue_n from_o the_o greek_a 21.37_o act._n 21.37_o viz._n the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n as_o appear_v manifest_o from_o s._n luke_n who_o say_v 1.19_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 1.19_o that_o the_o field_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v aceldama_n in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v then_o speak_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o 1.19_o act._n 1.19_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n divers_a chaldaick_n or_o syriack_n word_n as_o for_o example_n bethesda_n golgotha_n tabytha_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n st._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o fishpond_n or_o pool_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 5.2_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n 5.2_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n bethesda_n
satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n without_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n answer_v in_o greek_a to_o antiochus_n 7.22_o antiochus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o maccab._n 7.22_o whereas_o among_o themselves_o they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v chaldaick_n antiochus_n have_v urge_v the_o mother_n to_o exhort_v one_o of_o her_o child_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o require_v 27._o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n v._o 27._o she_o laugh_v the_o tyrant_n to_o scorn_n speak_v to_o her_o son_n in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a which_o be_v her_o proper_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o greek_a have_v preserve_v the_o chaldaic_a which_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o babylon_n and_o which_o they_o call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v also_o retain_v it_o always_o though_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o palestine_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o apparent_o see_v in_o another_o example_n that_o have_v be_v already_o oppose_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o spanish_a rite_n who_o dwell_v at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o some_o other_o city_n of_o the_o levant_n these_o jew_n do_v still_o keep_v their_o ancient_a spanish_a with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o inhabit_v and_o they_o have_v also_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o spanish_a for_o their_o use_n mr._n vossius_fw-la answer_v this_o objection_n that_o this_o may_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o mariana_n because_o when_o this_o jesuit_n write_v his_o history_n it_o be_v not_o a_o age_n since_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o other_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n speak_v quite_o otherwise_o because_o the_o jew_n obj._n jew_n profugi_fw-la ex_fw-la hispaniâ_fw-la lusitaniâque_fw-la judaei_n si_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fuga_fw-la non_fw-la periere_fw-la illi_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la per_fw-la maurorum_fw-la dissipati_fw-la fuere_fw-la terras_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciam_fw-la omninò_fw-la quosnam_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligat_fw-la p._n simonius_a hispanici_fw-la generis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la fuere_fw-la dispersi_fw-la voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la tert_n p._n sim._n obj._n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n be_v all_o disperse_v among_o the_o moor_n and_o final_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spanish_a jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o levant_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v against_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o world._n we_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o mariana_n to_o prove_v they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o historian_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o of_o these_o spanish_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n and_o in_o hebrew_n character_n we_o have_v their_o pentateuch_n print_v at_o that_o place_n not_o only_o in_o spanish_a but_o also_o in_o vulgar_a greek_a 1547._o in_o 1547._o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o this_o work_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n in_o those_o part_n some_o of_o which_o speak_v spanish_a and_o the_o other_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a and_o that_o these_o two_o version_n have_v be_v publish_v for_o their_o use_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n bible_n of_o lombroso_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n with_o grammatical_a note_n 1639._o in_o 1639._o wherein_o the_o difficult_a word_n be_v explain_v in_o spanish_a be_v also_o very_o common_a in_o the_o levant_n among_o these_o spanish_a jew_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o jew_n that_o depart_v from_o spain_n and_o portugal_n retire_v among_o the_o moor_n or_o elsewhere_o since_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n jew_n of_o the_o spanish_a rite_n in_o the_o levant_n who_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o reside_v have_v still_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a spanish_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v retain_v their_o ancient_a language_n where_o there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v we_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o portugal_n jew_n of_o the_o spanish_a rite_n who_o be_v settle_v at_o amsterdam_n do_v keep_v the_o portugal_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o their_o rabbin_n do_v also_o preach_v in_o portugaise_n in_o their_o synagogue_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n take_v refuge_n among_o the_o moor_n there_o be_v many_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o italy_n from_o whence_o some_o pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o levant_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o turkish_a territory_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o jew_n who_o follow_v the_o spanish_a rite_n and_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o remain_v do_v speak_v their_o ancient_a spanish_a language_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o a_o party_n of_o these_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o country_n before_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o can_v maintain_v his_o paradox_n but_o with_o other_o paradox_n correct_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o xxi_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n 37._o act._n xxi_o v._o 37._o where_o the_o tribune_n demand_v of_o st._n paul_n whether_o he_o can_v speak_v greek_a he_o pretend_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v with_o the_o point_n of_o interrogation_n graecè_fw-la scis_fw-la as_o all_o people_n read_v it_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o translate_v after_o this_o manner_n graecè_fw-la scis_fw-la ibid._n voss_n ibid._n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la es_fw-la iste_fw-la aegyptius_n qui_fw-la ante_fw-la hos_fw-la dies_fw-la tumultum_fw-la concitavit_fw-la thou_o can_v speak_v greek_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v the_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o ancient_a version_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v ever_o think_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o this_o passage_n manifest_o destroy_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o criticism_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o accent_n point_n and_o comma_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v without_o good_a reason_n to_o alter_v the_o ordinary_a readins_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v support_v by_o ancient_a interpreter_n it_o will_v be_v may_v it_o be_v say_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o sottish_a stupidity_n that_o the_o tribune_n who_o hear_v st._n paul_n talk_v in_o greek_a shall_v have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o can_v speak_v that_o language_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o all_o this_o discourse_n st._n paul_n find_v himself_o oppress_v by_o the_o people_n demand_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o tribune_n who_o ask_v he_o in_o his_o turn_n whether_o he_o can_v speak_v greek_a this_o imply_v a_o supposition_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o tongue_n mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o be_v rich_a in_o fiction_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a his_o fancy_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o egyptian_a of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v arabic_a be_v speak_v but_o to_o whatsoever_o side_n he_o turn_v he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o 21.40_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 21.40_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o chaldaick_n to_o all_o this_o multitude_n that_o throng_v about_o he_o and_o attentive_o hearken_v to_o his_o speech_n because_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o of_o solid_a reason_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o field_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v haceldama_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o
to_o john_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v and_o though_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n as_o from_o certain_a act_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n mark_n obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o write_v they_o be_v also_o place_v in_o this_o order_n in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o dispose_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o cambridge_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o contain_v the_o four_o evangelist_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n in_o this_o copy_n follow_v immediate_o after_o s._n matthew_n s._n luke_n after_o s._n john_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o this_o order_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v the_o leaf_n of_o this_o manuscript_n together_o for_o the_o rank_v of_o they_o be_v express_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o gospel_n see_v what_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n matthew_n cantabr_n cod._n mss._n cantabr_n cantabrig_n cantabr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n cantabrig_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n begin_v afterward_o it_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n ms._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n begin_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v read_v ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n begin_v and_o last_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n ms._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v end_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o way_n of_o specify_v the_o end_n of_o one_o book_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v natural_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a and_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o antiquity_n nor_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o character_n to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n rank_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o order_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereas_o in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o in_o the_o print_a book_n some_o other_o circumstance_n have_v be_v add_v that_o show_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v moreover_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o cambridge_n manuscript_n follow_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v ms._n copy_n of_o the_o benedictines_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v transcribe_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o their_o use_n druthmar_n a_o ancient_a benedictin_a monk_n 1._o christ_n druthm_n expos_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 1._o declare_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n immediate_o follow_v after_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o copy_n heretofore_o belong_v to_o s._n hilary_n but_o this_o different_a disposition_n in_o point_n of_o order_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o all_o give_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n to_o s._n mark._n it_o be_v also_o common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o have_v only_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o more_o especial_o from_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v marcus_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n interpres_fw-la &_o sectator_n petri_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v only_o preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o write_v by_o s._n mark._n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o papias_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o after_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 39_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o mark_v who_o be_v peter_n be_v interpreter_n have_v write_v exact_o all_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v in_o his_o memory_n without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n not_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o he_o have_v follow_v peter_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n require_v without_o take_v care_n to_o put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n therefore_o mark_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o any_o fault_n who_o have_v record_v some_o action_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o sole_o not_o to_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_a collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v without_o have_v too_o scrupulous_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o action_n happen_v which_o be_v relate_v therein_o indeed_o these_o sacred_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n rather_o to_o exhibit_v a_o true_a history_n than_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o time._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o moreover_o that_o s._n peter_n public_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v this_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o 14._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o s._n peter_n have_v know_v it_o do_v neither_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nor_o exhort_v he_o to_o it_o 15._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o eusebius_n nevertheless_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o clement_n will_v have_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n testify_v to_o have_v his_o preach_n in_o write_n approve_v of_o the_o collection_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v authorize_v by_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n have_v only_o copy_v and_o epitomise_v after_o his_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n marco_n hier._n the_o script_n eccles_n in_o marco_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o s._n mark_n marcus_z discipulus_fw-la &_o interpres_fw-la petri_n juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la petrum_fw-la referentem_fw-la audierat_fw-la rogatus_fw-la romae_fw-la à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la breve_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la petrus_n audisset_fw-la probavit_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la legendum_fw-la sva_fw-la autoritate_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v also_o believe_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v only_o publish_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n script_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n in_o synop_n s._n script_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n say_v he_o have_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n mark_n who_o have_v also_o preach_v it_o at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n in_o pentapolis_n and_o in_o lybia_n in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n after_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n
that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n he_o be_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v avouch_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o that_o city_n papias_n nevertheless_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v above_o cite_v and_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o it_o a_o little_a otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o s._n mark_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o least_o this_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n according_a as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n observe_v what_o he_o say_v matthaeus_n in_o hebraeis_n ipsorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la scripturam_fw-la edidit_fw-la evangelii_n cùm_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n romae_fw-la evangelizarent_fw-la 1._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o fundarent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la post_fw-la verò_fw-la horum_fw-la excessum_fw-la marcus_n discipulus_fw-la &_o interpres_fw-la petri_n &_o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n annuntiata_fw-la erant_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la eusebius_n have_v rehearse_v in_o greek_a these_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n fevardent_a 8._o eus_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n have_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n post_v horum_fw-la excessum_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o eusebius_n but_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o greek_a of_o eusebius_n where_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v translate_v post_fw-la horum_fw-la excessum_fw-la and_o ruffinus_n post_fw-la quorum_fw-la exitum_fw-la that_o whichg_n have_v deceive_v fevardent_a be_v the_o error_n of_o christopherson_n who_o have_v leave_v they_o out_o in_o his_o latin_a version_n have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la edito_fw-la if_o this_o read_n be_v ground_v on_o any_o manuscript_n copy_n without_o doubt_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o but_o christopherson_n seem_v to_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n on_o purpose_n in_o his_o translation_n to_o reconcile_v s._n irenaeus_n with_o the_o other_o greek_a father_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o alter_v the_o text_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v especial_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o chronology_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o time_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o new_a model_n therefore_o jacobus_n grynaeus_n have_v judicious_o reestablish_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o edition_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o with_o his_o amendment_n of_o christopherson_n version_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o translation_n post_fw-la obitum_fw-la autem_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v so_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la have_v also_o follow_v this_o same_o read_n in_o his_o history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o latin_a version_n post_fw-la horum_fw-la interitum_fw-la he_o reprehend_v also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n the_o translation_n of_o christopherson_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o to_o ruffinus_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a excessus_fw-la or_o exitus_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o ruffinus_n have_v use_v be_v equivocal_a for_o it_o signify_v departure_n as_o well_o as_o death_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n s._n irenaeus_n will_v have_v only_o say_v that_o s._n mark_v publish_v his_o gospel_n after_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v depart_v from_o rome_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o any_o ancient_a act_n but_o only_o on_o this_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v so_o viz._n matth._n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrysost_n homil._n 1._o in_o matth._n that_o as_o s._n matthew_n have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o preach_n in_o write_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o egypt_n this_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n be_v whole_o employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o never_o will_v have_v think_v of_o commit_v their_o preach_n to_o write_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v press_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o instruct_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o general_a maxim_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o that_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v be_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o egypt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v with_o that_o of_o the_o other_o father_n in_o say_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v deliver_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o interpreter_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o preach_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o great_a city_n and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o egypt_n in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n we_o can_v however_o determine_v any_o thing_n hereupon_o but_o in_o general_a because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a act_n whereon_o we_o may_v confide_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o transaction_n as_o these_o have_v oftentimes_o nothing_o to_o rely_v on_o but_o conjecture_n s._n augustin_n seem_v to_o have_v consider_v s._n mark_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abbreviator_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n marcus_n say_v this_o father_n matthaeum_n subsecutus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pedissequus_fw-la &_o breviator_fw-la ejus_fw-la videtur_fw-la 2._o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr cons_n eccl._n c._n 2._o indeed_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o gospel_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n which_o s._n mark_v sometime_o epitomize_v as_o if_o he_o have_v design_v only_o to_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o last_o have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v already_o publish_v when_o s._n mark_v compose_v he_o grotius_n be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n viz._n that_o matth._n that_o sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la marcus_n usus_fw-la est_fw-la matthaei_n hebraeo_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la codice_fw-la ita_fw-la marcilibro_fw-la graeco_fw-la usus_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la be_v fuit_fw-la matthaei_n graecus_n interpres_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la marcus_n ex_fw-la matthaeo_n desumpserat_fw-la idem_fw-la hic_fw-la iisdem_fw-la propè_fw-la verbis_fw-la posuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la quaedam_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n hebraico_fw-la aut_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la loquendi_fw-la genere_fw-la expressa_fw-la propiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la normam_fw-la emollivit_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o tit_n matth._n s._n mark_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o that_o translate_v the_o latter_a out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a have_v follow_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o dialect_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v he_o have_v only_o mollify_v as_o be_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o too_o near_o the_o hebrew_n suit_v it_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n herein_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o s._n mark_n can_v pass_v for_o a_o simple_a abbreviator_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o insist_o more_o at_o large_a than_o he_o do_v in_o some_o place_n beside_o if_o he_o have_v only_o a_o design_n to_o publish_v a_o epitome_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n he_o will_v
be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n from_o the_o time_n of_o tatian_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n justin_n martyr_n selden_n nevertheless_o who_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o walaeus_n on_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n insist_o very_o much_o upon_o these_o two_o ancient_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o history_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o eusebius_n have_v add_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o ammonius_n and_o he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o eusebius_n also_o read_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o these_o canon_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o selden_n have_v very_o careful_o examine_v the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n for_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o section_n that_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v be_v comain_v in_o the_o precede_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 86._o section_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o section_n or_o number_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n of_o robert_n stephen_n and_o in_o some_o other_o edition_n the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o print_a and_o that_o which_o clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o section_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n that_o refer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a twelve_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o same_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 86._o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o find_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o distribution_n or_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o eusebius_n have_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o adultress_n in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v they_o however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o selden_n and_o walaeus_n have_v have_v reason_n joann_n reason_n mirum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o seculis_fw-la primitivis_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hodiéque_fw-la manere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hae_fw-la aliaeve_fw-la periochae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la deessent_fw-la cùm_fw-la scilicet_fw-la audacium_fw-la nimis_fw-la exscriptorum_fw-la complurium_fw-la mos_fw-la tum_fw-la esset_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la pro_fw-la multiplici_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la evangelia_n variatim_fw-la emendare_fw-la augere_fw-la minuere_fw-la quod_fw-la monet_fw-la hieronymus_n etc._n etc._n seld._n apud_fw-la wal._n comm._n in_o joann_n to_o accuse_v the_o grecian_n in_o general_a of_o assume_v to_o themselves_o too_o much_o liberty_n in_o correct_v their_o copy_n joan._n seld._n apud_fw-la wal._n com._n in_o joan._n add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o sometime_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o perhaps_o they_o have_v exercise_v this_o critical_a faculty_n too_o liberal_o on_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o well_o as_o on_o many_o other_o this_o same_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n that_o widmanstadius_n have_v publish_v from_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v since_o several_a other_o edition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o syriack_n copy_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v take_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o holland_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v read_v at_o present_a as_o well_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a church_n however_o beza_n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v 53._o affirm_v exit_fw-la vetustis_fw-la nostris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la 17._o unus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o reliquis_fw-la scripta_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la mira_fw-la sit_fw-la lectionis_fw-la varietas_fw-la bez_n annot._n in_o joan._n c._n 7._o v._n 53._o that_o of_o seventeen_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v read_v this_o history_n be_v want_v but_o in_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o suspect_v it_o because_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v have_v either_o unanimous_o reject_v it_o or_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v remain_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o this_o relation_n do_v not_o cohere_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o write_v with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v explain_v last_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o readins_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o that_o place_n cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o history_n calvin_n discourse_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o passage_n 1._o calv._n com._n sur_fw-fr s._n jean_n c._n 8._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o present_a history_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o add_v here_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n and_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o greek_a copy_n some_o critic_n have_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o evangelist_n indeed_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o finish_v his_o history_n with_o these_o word_n chap._n 20.30_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n grotius_n who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 30._o opinion_n sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la ultimum_fw-la pentateuchi_n &_o caput_fw-la ultimum_fw-la josuae_fw-la post_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o josuae_fw-la mortem_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la synedrio_fw-la hebraeorum_n ita_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la joannis_n additum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ephesinà _fw-la grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o joan._n vers_fw-la 30._o affirm_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v add_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o allege_v no_o solid_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o so_o free_o avouch_v something_o indeed_o may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n after_o their_o decease_n because_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o this_o republic_n have_v continue_v their_o history_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o chapter_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v addition_n but_o rather_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n this_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o continue_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o there_o have_v happen_v some_o change_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n and_o sequence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o still_a of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n to_o a_o method_n or_o coherence_n that_o appear_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v rather_o impute_v to_o himself_o these_o small_a defect_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v although_o there_o have_v be_v several_a different_a act_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v none_o as_o true_a but_o those_o that_o we_o now_o read_v at_o this_o day_n under_o this_o title_n and_o which_o all_o antiquity_n attribute_n to_o s._n luke_n
tertullian_n 21._o tertullian_n soli_fw-la huic_fw-la epistolae_fw-la brevitas_fw-la sva_fw-la profuit_fw-la ut_fw-la falsarias_fw-la manus_fw-la marcionis_fw-la evaderet_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 5._o adv_n marc._n c._n 21._o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o this_o epistle_n have_v not_o be_v vitiate_a by_o martion_n because_o it_o be_v too_o short_a he_o admire_v only_o ibid._n only_o miror_fw-la tamen_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la literas_fw-la factas_fw-la receperit_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n dvas_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la statù_fw-fr compositas_fw-la recusaverit_fw-la affectavit_fw-la etiam_fw-la numerum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la interpolare_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n that_o this_o heretic_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o a_o single_a person_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o that_o be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o that_o to_o titus_n which_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v affect_v to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o these_o epistle_n s._n jerom_n speak_v also_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o tertullian_n philem_n tertullian_n pauli_n esse_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la philemonem_fw-la saltem_fw-la marcione_n auctore_fw-la doceantur_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la caeteras_fw-la epistolas_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la vel_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o his_o mutaverit_fw-la atque_fw-la corroserit_fw-la in_fw-la hanc_fw-la solam_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ausus_fw-la mittere_fw-la quia_fw-la sva_fw-la illam_fw-la brevitas_fw-la defendebat_fw-la hieron_n prooem_n comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philem_n and_o he_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o martion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n since_o this_o heretic_n who_o have_v reject_v a_o part_n of_o they_o and_o have_v alter_v those_o which_o he_o approve_v have_v receive_v this_o entire_a and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o because_o it_o be_v too_o short_a if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o epiphanius_n martion_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o that_o which_o this_o heretic_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o laodicea_n be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o ephesian_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o marcion_n collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o laodicean_n but_o under_o that_o of_o ephesian_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v eleven_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v but_o ten_o tertullian_n indeed_o rebuke_n he_o 17._o he_o ecclesiae_fw-la quidem_fw-la veritate_fw-la epistolam_fw-la istam_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr habemus_fw-la emissam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la laodicenos_fw-mi sed_fw-la martion_n ei_fw-la titulum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la interpolare_fw-la gestiit_fw-la quasi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la isto_fw-la diligentissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 5._o adv_n marc._n c._n 17._o for_o change_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n nevertheless_o he_o judicious_o observe_v that_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o title_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n because_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o all_o the_o other_o nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la titulis_fw-la interest_n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolus_fw-la scripserit_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la he_o accuse_v he_o with_o more_o reason_n of_o take_v away_o from_o his_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 20._o the_o word_n prophet_n for_o where_o we_o read_v it_o as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n martion_n read_v only_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o tertullian_n have_v reprove_v martion_n for_o take_v away_o these_o word_n from_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la martion_n say_v he_o abstulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o promissione_n praeceptum_fw-la lex_fw-la loquor_fw-la honora_n patrem_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la s._n jerom_n moreover_o 1._o moreover_o sciendum_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o marcionis_fw-la apostolo_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la scriptum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la volentis_fw-la exponere_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la sometipsum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 1._o comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o have_v charge_v martion_n with_o expunge_v out_o of_o his_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o these_o word_n and_o god_n the_o father_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o his_o father_n beside_o these_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o apostolic_a of_o the_o marcionite_n above_o remark_v the_o marcionite_n in_o the_o dialogue_n attribute_v to_o origen_n 5._o orig._n dial._n cont_n marc._n sect._n 5._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o this_o apostolic_a 2_o cor._n xv_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v it_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o after_o those_o word_n immediate_o follow_v these_o in_o the_o apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorrruption_n these_o last_o word_n be_v also_o find_v in_o our_o copy_n but_o in_o another_o order_n tertullian_n solid_o confute_v these_o sectary_n who_o will_v receive_v nothing_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o notion_n in_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v his_o work_n all_o together_o as_o a_o part_n of_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o martion_n what_o proof_n he_o have_v of_o his_o apostolic_a which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n paul_n pauli_n quoque_fw-la originem_fw-la à _fw-la marcione_n desidero_fw-la he_o require_v he_o 1._o he_o edas_fw-la velim_fw-la nobis_fw-la quo_fw-la symbolo_fw-la susceperis_fw-la apostolum_n paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la illum_fw-la tituli_fw-la charactere_fw-la percusserit_fw-la quis_fw-la transmiserit_fw-la tibi_fw-la quis_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la eum_fw-la constant_a exponere_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 5._o adv_n marc._n c._n 1._o to_o produce_v some_o certain_a mark_n that_o this_o book_n do_v real_o belong_v to_o that_o apostle_n and_o to_o declare_v who_o have_v give_v it_o this_o title_n and_o by_o what_o tradition_n it_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v at_o this_o day_n to_o some_o protestant_n who_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o refuse_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v behold_v for_o these_o apostolical_a write_n for_o who_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v certain_o he_o be_v it_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v to_o martion_n because_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v so_o himself_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la apostolum_n est_fw-la professus_fw-la ibid._n professus_fw-la profiteri_fw-la potest_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la quivis_fw-la verùm_fw-la professio_fw-la ejus_fw-la alterius_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la conficitur_fw-la alius_fw-la scribit_fw-la alius_fw-la subscribit_fw-la alius_fw-la obsignat_fw-la alius_fw-la act_n refert_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o professor_n &_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n every_o one_o add_v he_o may_v give_v a_o testimony_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o other_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o action_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n against_o the_o marcionite_n because_o they_o not_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o afford_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n make_v use_v of_o this_o same_o argument_n to_o convince_v his_o marcionite_n 2._o marcionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la orig._n dial._n contr_n marc._n sect_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v this_o marcionite_n neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o god_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n what_o apostle_n do_v you_o mean_v answer_v adamantius_n for_o there_o be_v many_o paul_n say_v the_o marcionite_n to_o who_o adamantius_n reply_v how_o can_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o epistle_n that_o you_o read_v under_o his_o name_n since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n
to_o show_v that_o the_o second_o be_v not_o his_o pet_n his_o haec_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la infert_fw-la primam_fw-la quà m_fw-la secundam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la petri_n nam_fw-la tuntum_fw-la dissonas_fw-la prima_fw-la à _fw-la secundâ_fw-la quantum_fw-la secunda_fw-la à _fw-la primâ_fw-la gajet_fw-fr praef_n comm._n in_o post_fw-la epist_n pet_n because_o this_o reason_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o second_o but_o this_o cardinal_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v in_o any_o church_n whether_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v certain_o write_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o act_n which_o be_v unquestionable_a we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o other_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n if_o the_o diversity_n of_o style_n only_o be_v a_o sure_a touchstone_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o piece_n may_v be_v try_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n and_o relate_v by_o s._n jerom_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o apostle_n that_o which_o cajetan_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o diversity_n of_o style_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o diversity_n of_o author_n be_v on_o much_o better_a ground_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o diversity_n of_o style_n have_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o different_a interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o suppose_v that_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o write_v his_o epistle_n in_o greek_a himself_o but_o that_o he_o have_v interpreter_n with_o he_o who_o understand_v that_o language_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o those_o that_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o interpreter_n in_o those_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n say_v 11._o say_v exit_fw-la quò_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitate_v rerum_fw-la diversis_fw-la eum_fw-la usum_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la hioron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 11._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v make_v use_n of_o divers_a interpreter_n as_o different_a occasion_n require_v baronius_n have_v conclude_v from_o thence_o 28._o bar._n ann_n c_o 45._o n._n 28._o that_o this_o father_n believe_v that_o saint_n mark_n have_v translate_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a but_o saint_n jerom_n only_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o very_o well_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n emploved_a scribe_n or_o interpreter_n calvin_n after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a enlarge_v on_o this_o diversity_n of_o style_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o second_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a pier._n calv._n arg_fw-mi de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr com._n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr 2._o epist_n de_fw-fr s._n pier._n however_o it_o be_v say_v he_o since_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o manifest_a i_o can_v in_o conscience_n reject_v it_o altogether_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v therein_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a phrose_n of_o saint_n peter_n flaccius_n illyricus_n have_v write_v note_n on_o this_o epistle_n without_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v grotius_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o simeon_n or_o simon_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n james_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o simon_n peter_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a title_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n but_o simple_o simeon_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v be_v some_o likelihood_n of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o any_o manuscript_n copy_n or_o ancient_a act_n but_o he_o only_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o critical_a argument_n that_o be_v not_o conclude_v he_o urge_v that_o this_o epistle_n at_o least_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v write_v till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o mention_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v impatient_o expect_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n now_o s._n peter_n die_v under_o nero._n no_o christian_n say_v grotius_n can_v look_v for_o this_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n till_o after_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o jerusalem_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v then_o destroy_v for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v general_o receive_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n they_o wait_v with_o impatience_n for_o his_o happy_a reign_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v as_o they_o think_v but_o on_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o when_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o chap._n xxiv_o of_o s._n matthew_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o mix_v some_o thing_n concern_v his_o come_n 25._o come_n existimabant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la finem_fw-la templi_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la noluit_fw-la christus_fw-la hunc_fw-la illis_fw-la errorem_fw-la eripere_fw-la ne_fw-la post_fw-la templi_fw-la eversionem_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la expectationem_fw-la porrigentes_fw-la securi_fw-la essent_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 24._o matth._n v._o 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v maldonat_a think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o join_v together_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o undeceive_v they_o lest_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v their_o expectation_n defer_v they_o may_v grow_v negligent_a and_o secure_a s._n peter_n then_o may_v have_v write_v this_o epistle_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o may_v have_v declare_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n thereof_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n as_o some_o among_o they_o imagine_v the_o primitive_a christian_n expect_v with_o impatience_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o think_v that_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v follow_v soon_o after_o s._n peter_n exhort_v they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wait_v patient_o because_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 8._o and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n therefore_o the_o conjecture_n of_o grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o that_o of_o didymus_n pet._n didym_n comm._n in_o epist_n 2._o pet._n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o suppositious_a because_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o he_o think_v in_o this_o same_o chap._n 3._o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n conformable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n that_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o insist_v on_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v also_o doubt_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n papias_n 29._o pap._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o who_o live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v two_o john_n who_o have_v dwell_v in_o asia_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v our_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n papias_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o this_o last_o john_n ascribe_v to_o he_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o have_v cause_v divers_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john._n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o simple_o that_o of_o priest_n or_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n ib._n euseb_n ib._n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n this_o persuasion_n be_v further_o confirm_v in_o regard_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o
see_v in_o his_o time_n at_o ephesus_n two_o tomb_n of_o john._n s._n jerom_n joann_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o joann_n who_o often_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a have_v also_o make_v this_o same_o remark_n reliquae_fw-la autem_fw-la dvae_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n joannis_n presbyteri_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la alterum_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o some_o thought_n that_o these_o two_o monument_n be_v of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n nonnulli_fw-la putant_fw-la dvas_fw-la memorias_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n evangelistae_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o repeat_v this_o same_o history_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o papias_n and_o say_v papiâ_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la diximus_fw-la propter_fw-la superiorem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la retulimus_fw-la traditam_fw-la dvas_fw-la posteriores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la joannis_n non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o papiâ_fw-la that_o he_o relate_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o john_n to_o who_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n however_o synop_n athan._n in_o synop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n these_o two_o last_o epistle_n no_o less_o to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o same_o name_n have_v authorise_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v likewise_o conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n beati_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v retain_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n of_o these_o two_o last_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n the_o simple_a name_n of_o john_n be_v put_v whereas_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v read_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o arabic_a copy_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n these_o three_o epistle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o two_o first_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o john_n the_o apostle_n last_o 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o there_o have_v be_v raise_v no_o leave_a doubt_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n than_o of_o the_o precede_a letter_n for_o this_o reason_n eusebius_n have_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n judâ_fw-la observation_n judas_n frater_fw-la jacobi_n parvam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la epistolam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la enoch_n qui_fw-la apocryphus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la assumit_n testimonium_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la rejicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la computatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o judâ_fw-la add_v that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v cite_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n its_o antiquity_n and_o use_v have_v give_v it_o this_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o eastern_a as_o western_a the_o unitarian_n and_o protestant_n also_o have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luther_n have_v nevertheless_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v it_o at_o present_a that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o fair_a construction_n on_o their_o master_n word_n calvin_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o epistle_n judas_n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'ep_n de_fw-fr sainte_n judas_n express_v himself_o thus_o however_o because_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v account_v authentic_a for_o a_o long_a time_n among_o all_o good_a people_n for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o place_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n cajetan_n have_v inser_v from_o the_o above_o cite_a word_n of_o st._n jerom_n jud._n jerom_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la aucloritatis_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la certae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o epist_n jud._n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o these_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v proper_o say_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n whereas_o when_o this_o cardinal_n write_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n jud._n grot._n annot_n in_o epist_n jud._n grotius_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n because_o the_o author_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v moreover_o that_o jud._n that_o si_fw-mi apostolica_fw-la fuisset_fw-la habita_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la versa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o epist_n jud._n if_o it_o be_v certain_o esteem_v apostolical_a it_o will_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n since_o he_o call_v himself_o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n for_o to_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o these_o word_n brother_n of_o james_n have_v be_v afterward_o add_v by_o the_o transcriber_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o judas_n be_v certain_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o transcriber_n ought_v to_o produce_v good_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o certain_a ancient_a act_n on_o which_o we_o may_v rely_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n may_v easy_o say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o grotius_n that_o he_o that_o have_v forge_v it_o have_v put_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n therefore_o argument_n that_o be_v pure_o critical_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o act_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v less_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n but_o it_o can_v be_v only_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v however_o have_v be_v publish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v then_o doubt_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v
clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v place_v it_o among_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o this_o father_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o catalogue_n some_o piece_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a though_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n this_o epistle_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n when_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o counterfeit_a act_n but_o of_o those_o concern_v which_o some_o church_n have_v doubt_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v print_v the_o letter_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o other_o title_n in_o the_o arabic_a version_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n in_o the_o arabic_a print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n be_v be_v entitle_v the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o five_o day_n a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v firm_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v lay_v part_n ii_o by_o richard_n simon_n priest_n london_n print_v for_o r._n taylor_n mdclxxxix_o a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n part_n ii_o chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n the_o reflection_n which_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v on_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o have_v not_o discourage_v i_o from_o examine_v it_o afresh_o and_o consult_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o i_o can_v find_v about_o the_o same_o the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o copy_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v as_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o word_n 7._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 7._o 1_o joh._n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v among_o the_o greek_n any_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n erasmus_n allege_v the_o greek_n have_v their_o book_n more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o that_o doctrinal_a point_n be_v former_o write_v the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o scolium_fw-la or_o note_n but_o afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o text_n by_o those_o who_o transcribe_v the_o copy_n such_o be_v my_o thought_n when_o i_o peruse_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v supply_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n which_o nevertheless_o happen_v not_o till_o after_o s._n jerom_n time_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n which_o socinus_n next_o to_o erasmus_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n colbert_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a manuscript_n volume_n i_o find_v no_o copy_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n in_o it_o though_o i_o read_v seven_o of_o they_o in_o the_o royal_a library_n reg._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n six_o whereof_o be_v mark_v 1885._o 2247._o 2248._o 2870._o 2871._o 2872._o some_o of_o the_o manuscript_n have_v note_n but_o no_o scholiast_n or_o annotator_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o passage_n neither_o have_v i_o find_v it_o in_o five_o manuscript_n copy_n belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n library_n colb_n codd_n mss._n bibl._n colb_n which_o be_v mark_v 871._o 6123._o 4785._o 6584._o 2844._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o manuscript_n be_v only_o in_o paper_n and_o much_o late_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v also_o one_o in_o 16_o well_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v since_o the_o impression_n yet_o the_o passage_n in_o question_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n i_o can_v produce_v yet_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v see_v who_o various_a readins_n i_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o most_o deserve_v our_o notice_n be_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o mr._n colbert_n copy_n there_o be_v small_a note_n set_v over_o against_o the_o say_a passage_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v slip_v afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text._n take_v a_o example_n from_o the_o king_n copy_n mark_v 2247._o over_o against_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v this_o remark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a remark_n understand_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o witness_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v former_o write_v by_o way_n of_o note_n pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o text_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n over_o against_o these_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o note_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o deity_n one_o god._n that_o manuscript_n be_v about_o 500_o year_n old_a and_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o place_n therein_o that_o have_v note_n there_o be_v the_o like_a remark_n in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n library_n numb_a 871._o for_o beside_o these_o word_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n one_o deity_n the_o scholiast_n have_v also_o add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o question_n which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n though_o at_o this_o day_n the_o read_v it_o in_o their_o version_n this_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a than_o what_o erasmus_n allege_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o inspect_v be_v much_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a which_o oblige_v that_o judicious_a person_n to_o omit_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o insert_v in_o the_o impression_n what_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o manuscript_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o design_n of_o favour_v the_o arrian_n party_n by_o the_o omission_n james_n lopes_n stunica_fw-la have_v mighty_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o unlucky_a reject_v the_o say_a passage_n in_o his_o edition_n eras_n edition_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la graecorum_n codices_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptos_fw-la nostros_fw-la verò_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la primâ_fw-la origine_fw-la traducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la continere_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la prologo_fw-la beati_fw-la hieronymi_n super_fw-la epistolas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la manifestè_fw-la apparet_fw-la jac._n lop._n stun_v annot._n in_o eras_n suppose_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o that_o place_n but_o this_o spanish_a critic_n original_a we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n know_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v notorious_o corrupt_v and_o that_o we_o contain_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_a who_o have_v read_v ancient_a manuscript_n do_v not_o quote_v any_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o sentiment_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o appeal_n he_o make_v to_o s._n jerome_n preface_n to_o the_o
be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o preface_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n reg._n cod._n mss._n bibl._n reg._n that_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n mark_v 3564._o and_o have_v be_v extant_a these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o two_o other_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o like_a antiquity_n belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a paris_n cod._n mss._n bibl._n benedict_n s._n germ._n paris_n it_o be_v find_v i_o confess_v in_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n fair_a bible_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o s._n jerome_n name_n be_v not_o there_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a bibles_n together_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o he_o who_o gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n into_o one_o body_n the_o better_a part_n of_o which_o be_v translate_v or_o revise_v by_o s._n jerome_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n since_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o that_o father_n preface_n to_o all_o those_o book_n he_o supply_v in_o his_o collection_n what_o be_v want_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o composure_n and_o other_o which_o he_o gather_v from_o s._n jerome_n work_n hence_o for_o example_n in_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n copy_n there_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o preface_n with_o this_o title_n praefatio_fw-la hieronymi_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n i_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o father_n large_a preface_n entitle_v prologus_fw-la galeatus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nudam_fw-la quidem_fw-la resanare_fw-la historiam_fw-la videntur_fw-la &_o nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la historiam_fw-la texere_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la noverimus_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la lucam_fw-la esse_fw-la medicum_fw-la cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n animadvertemus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la illius_fw-la animae_fw-la languentis_fw-la esse_fw-la medicinam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o bare_a history_n afford_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o birth_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o writer_n be_v luke_n the_o physician_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v the_o medicine_n of_o a_o languish_a soul._n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vulgar_a not_o find_v in_o s._n jerome_n a_o particular_a preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n make_v one_o according_a to_o that_o father_n style_n some_o of_o who_o expression_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o among_o other_o have_v insert_v that_o word_n eustochium_fw-la it_o be_v likewise_o probable_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o three_o person_n be_v extant_a before_o that_o time_n in_o some_o copy_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o latin_a writer_n at_o the_o time_n when_o that_o preface_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o author_n who_o possible_o have_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o consult_v the_o creek_n copies_n suppose_a that_o if_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o latin_a copy_n the_o translator_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o addition_n be_v not_o in_o most_o of_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o s._n jerome_n bible_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o preface_n be_v prefix_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o two_o copy_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o see_v a_o preface_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n where_o s._n jerome_n complain_v of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translator_n who_o have_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 1._o a_o whole_a verse_n which_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o greek_a and_o yet_o if_o one_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o the_o very_a same_o copy_n the_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o this_o incoherency_n but_o this_o that_o the_o transcriber_n who_o write_v out_o the_o preface_n make_v use_v of_o such_o latin_a copy_n in_o which_o that_o verse_n be_v not_o extant_a because_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o if_o that_o father_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o of_o the_o addition_n insert_v in_o s._n john_n epistle_n that_o addition_n will_v have_v be_v extant_a in_o all_o s._n jerome_n latin_a bibles_n this_o diversity_n of_o copy_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v not_o compose_v that_o preface_n to_o prefix_v it_o to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o further_o manifest_v that_o s._n i_o be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n either_o of_o the_o preface_n or_o addition_n be_v that_o that_o addition_n be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o mose_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o surprise_v can._n surprise_v quantum_fw-la à _fw-la nostrâ_fw-la aliorum_fw-la distet_fw-la editio_fw-la lectoris_fw-la judicio_fw-la relinquo_fw-la hier._n prol._n in_o vii_o epist_n can._n that_o the_o pretend_a s._n i_o shall_v in_o his_o preface_n commend_v his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o change_n he_o have_v make_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n whilst_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o change_n or_o amendment_n to_o be_v see_v therein_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o transcriber_n or_o they_o to_o who_o the_o copy_n do_v belong_v think_v fit_a to_o regulate_v the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o preface_n by_o supply_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o verse_n concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o before_o that_o time_n be_v extant_a in_o some_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n for_o those_o who_o place_v that_o addition_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n to_o observe_v a_o general_a and_o perfect_a uniformity_n of_o word_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o various_a copy_n do_v likewise_o vary_v this_o diversity_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o s._n i_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o addition_n in_o controversy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o adjust_a the_o text_n in_o s._n james_n to_o the_o preface_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o example_n of_o that_o regulation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v add_v to_o most_o of_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n of_o s._n jerome_n bible_n in_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o be_v mark_v 3584._o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o these_o word_n reg._n cod._n mss._n bibl._n reg._n tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v i._n e._n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v there_o be_v these_o other_o word_n add_v in_o coelo_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o e._n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o addition_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o the_o text._n the_o like_a addition_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n colb_n cod._n mss._n bibl._n colb_n that_o be_v mark_v 158._o where_o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o these_o word_n tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v these_o be_v add_v in_o coelo_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la sanguis_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la and_o to_o make_v the_o text_n and_o addition_n agree_v the_o better_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n amend_v or_o put_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o addition_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o three_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o library_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o
earth_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v upon_o this_o subject_n nepos_n do_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o refutation_n of_o allegorist_n laugh_v at_o such_o catholic_n as_o expound_v allegorical_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o work_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o because_o the_o author_n who_o have_v careful_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n beside_o his_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o allegory_n only_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v denis_n do_v likewise_o ibid._n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ibid._n declare_v the_o honourable_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o then_o decease_a adversary_n who_o faith_n and_o part_n he_o commend_v but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o that_o work_n that_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v in_o egypt_n that_o many_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nepos_n his_o follower_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n than_o to_o abdicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o denis_n afterward_o in_o a_o public_a dispute_n have_v discover_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o bring_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o very_a judicious_a course_n that_o that_o learned_a bishop_n take_v as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o do_v by_o cerinthus_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bias_v by_o any_o preoccupation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n nor_o guilty_a of_o conceal_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o he_o free_o declare_v that_o 25._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n cap._n 25._o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n have_v oppose_v that_o book_n with_o all_o their_o might_n refute_v it_o with_o a_o nice_a and_o resolute_a eagerness_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v without_o sense_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o work_n be_v forge_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o title_n apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o book_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v stuff_v with_o thing_n that_o manifest_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o objection_n denis_n avow_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o as_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sublime_a and_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n though_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o own_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n ibid._n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o condemn_v that_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o admire_v it_o because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o and_o he_o show_v ibid._n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o warrant_v he_o further_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o man_n called_z john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god._n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n do_v put_v his_o name_n to_o none_o of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v name_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n for_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n but_o st._n john_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v very_o short_a and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n this_o difference_n of_o style_n make_v denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o that_o john_n be_v he_o prove_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o he_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v companion_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o travel_n because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n with_o that_o name_n once_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n from_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o epistle_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o revelation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v quite_o different_a from_o both_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n of_o denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o which_o eusebius_n have_v more_o full_o paraphrase_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o tradition_n upon_o such_o a_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o require_v their_o judgement_n whether_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no._n we_o also_o see_v that_o in_o such_o juncture_n they_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o critic_n for_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rigorous_a law_n of_o criticism_n do_v examine_v the_o diction_n or_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v ibid._n apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionis_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a good_a greek_a be_v full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o solecism_n the_o distinction_n he_o use_v concern_v two_o john_n who_o live_v in_o ephesus_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n who_o insert_v that_o testimony_n in_o his_o history_n do_v add_v that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o for_o euseb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n if_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o second_o john._n nevertheless_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n viz._n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o distinction_n nor_o difference_n of_o style_n on_o which_o denis_n so_o much_o insist_o upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o in_o the_o most_o of_o greek_a copy_n whether_o manuscript_n or_o print_v there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n set_v therein_o those_o who_o annex_v that_o title_n mean_v only_o to_o describe_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v the_o divine_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o evangelist_n
with_o greek_a manuscript_n agreeable_a to_o the_o latin_a he_o do_v judge_n that_o the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a he_o think_v for_o example_n that_o the_o english_a greek_a copy_n where_o we_o read_v epist_n i._o of_o s._n john_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stun_v spirit_n ad_fw-la latinorum_n codices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la castigatum_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la enim_fw-la graeci_fw-la concordiam_fw-la interunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la romanâ_fw-la studuerunt_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la cum_fw-la romanis_n consentire_fw-la erasm_n apol._n adv_o jac._n lop._n stun_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o greek_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a edition_n since_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o two_o church_n but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o beside_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v correct_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v never_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n than_o since_o their_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o that_o council_n be_v hardly_o well_o return_v home_o when_o they_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n where_o they_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v at_o florence_n the_o record_n of_o that_o protestation_n be_v yet_o extant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v it_o we_o can_v enough_o admire_v 1550._o in_o 1550._o robert_n stephen_n fair_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a in_o folio_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n the_o cardinal_n ximenes_n 1515._o in_o 1515._o to_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v make_v a_o search_n into_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n but_o he_o have_v not_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o edition_n the_o various_a rendition_n of_o those_o copy_n have_v only_o keep_v in_o the_o text_n that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a stephen_n have_v wise_o redress_v this_o fault_n for_o he_o have_v place_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o six_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o edition_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o common_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o ximenes_n in_o his_o text_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o rendition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n copy_n be_v the_o best_a in_o those_o place_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o read_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o book_n or_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v take_v from_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text._n it_o be_v also_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o observe_v a_o great_a uniformity_n that_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v new_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v all_o of_o they_o exact_o follow_v the_o alcala_n or_o the_o complutum_n edition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o they_o have_v content_v themselves_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o margin_n the_o various_a readins_n of_o their_o manuscript_n yet_o beza_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o different_a readins_n in_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o n._n t._n than_o robert_n stephen_n have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v only_o observe_v they_o in_o his_o note_n which_o be_v full_a of_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v place_v they_o after_o stephen_n example_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a text._n neither_o have_v he_o mark_v all_o of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a among_o his_o party_n who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v observe_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o various_a readins_n he_o declare_v that_o reg._n that_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la accessit_fw-la exemplar_n ex_fw-la stephani_fw-la nostri_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la cum_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la plus_fw-la minùs_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la impressis_fw-la ab_fw-la henrico_n stephano_n ejus_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o paternae_fw-la sedulitatis_fw-la haerede_fw-la quam_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la collatum_fw-la bez._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr lic_a ad_fw-la elizab._n angl._n reg._n he_o be_v indebt_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o manuscript_n to_o henry_n stephen_n from_o who_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o twenty_o five_o manuscript_n and_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v print_v he_o have_v beside_o that_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o note_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a contain_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o cambridge_n and_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n library_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o ancient_a manuscript_n with_o which_o beza_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v the_o english_a have_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o tome_n of_o their_o polyglot_n bible_n a_o large_a collection_n take_v from_o the_o different_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o any_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n they_o likewise_o join_v thereto_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o learned_a critic_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o luke_n of_o bruges_n which_o clear_v the_o thing_n very_o much_o for_o a_o single_a catalogue_n of_o divers_a rendition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o be_v also_o all_o in_o a_o considerable_a error_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o they_o consult_v they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v those_o manuscript_n particular_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a quality_n thereof_o which_o frequent_o happen_v because_o they_o who_o produce_v those_o collection_n have_v not_o themselves_o read_v those_o manuscript_n see_v they_o common_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o they_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n which_o be_v very_o troublesome_a their_o collection_n be_v not_o always_o exact_a the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o octavo_fw-la 1675._o in_o 1675._o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o great_a variety_n than_o any_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o see_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v moreover_o this_o advantage_n that_o these_o various_a rendition_n be_v at_o once_o join_v to_o the_o text._n but_o see_v they_o have_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o collection_n but_o compile_v that_o which_o have_v be_v print_v before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o correct_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o other_o collection_n with_o that_o care_n that_o be_v requisite_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v increase_v they_o to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o give_v example_n in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o error_n because_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o publish_v a_o new_a greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o will_v be_v more_o ample_a than_o the_o former_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o useful_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v well_o do_v stephen_n courcel_n cause_v to_o print_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a 1658._o in_o 1658._o with_o a_o considerable_a collection_n of_o various_a readins_n which_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o elzevir_n he_o have_v only_o mark_v the_o variety_n without_o mention_v of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v which_o render_v his_o work_n the_o less_o perfect_a see_v he_o do_v content_v himself_o to_o point_n at_o they_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o put_v forth_o a_o large_a edition_n t._n edition_n in_o quâ_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la dederit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la adornare_fw-la vacet_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la versionem_fw-la latinam_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la variantibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la aliaque_fw-la ejus_fw-la generis_fw-la plara_fw-la adjungere_fw-la meditamur_fw-la curc_n praef._n n._n t._n to_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o join_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o different_a latin_a copy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 1675._o in_o 1675._o for_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o that_o greek_a new_a testament_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o former_a unless_o
it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v under_o every_o particular_a page_n some_o variety_n that_o have_v be_v separately_z print_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul._n if_o mr._n saubert_n have_v continue_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o he_o do_v upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o work_n have_v be_v as_o considerable_a as_o any_o that_o have_v be_v do_v as_o yet_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o have_v observe_v those_o which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o several_a version_n or_o which_o confirm_v those_o various_a rendition_n he_o have_v also_o add_v some_o critical_a note_n by_o way_n of_o illustration_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v exact_a although_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n for_o one_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o work_n of_o that_o importance_n see_v it_o do_v require_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o one_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o men._n nevertheless_o that_o critic_n have_v observe_v some_o error_n that_o be_v in_o walton_n collection_n 1672._o in_o 1672._o and_o he_o prefix_v a_o learned_a preface_n to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v print_v at_o helmstat_n where_o he_o discourse_v judicious_o of_o the_o various_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o different_a rendition_n i_o may_v produce_v several_a other_o author_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o same_o subject_a but_o see_v the_o most_o part_n have_v only_o do_v it_o occasional_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n where_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o their_o work_n i_o will_v only_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o various_a greek_a readins_n which_o establish_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n beza_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v that_o ancient_a version_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v eliz._n acknowledge_v aliquot_fw-la locis_fw-la animadvertimus_fw-la veteris_fw-la interpretis_fw-la lectionem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la graecis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la interdum_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsis_fw-la rebus_fw-la multò_fw-la meliùs_fw-la quadrare_fw-la nempè_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la quisquis_fw-la fuit_fw-la emendatius_fw-la aliquod_fw-la exemplar_n nactus_fw-la est_fw-la bez._n epist_n ad_fw-la regin_v eliz._n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o greek_a copy_n more_o exact_a than_o those_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a ibid._n present_a quà m_fw-la immeritò_fw-la erasmus_fw-la multis_fw-la veterem_fw-la interpretem_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la dissentientem_fw-la dissentiebat_fw-la fateor_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la quae_fw-la ille_fw-la nactus_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la comperimus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la vetustissimorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la eam_fw-la intorpretationem_fw-la niti_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la bez._n ibid._n he_o do_v allege_v that_o erasmus_n do_v sometime_o reject_v the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o do_v very_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v true_a say_v beza_n if_o we_o only_o consider_v the_o new_a greek_a copy_n but_o that_o interpreter_n do_v agree_v with_o other_o more_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o always_o act_v with_o reason_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o greek_a at_o this_o day_n beza_n himself_o who_o own_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o version_n of_o erasmus_n be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o same_o himself_o not_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o ancient_a manuscript_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o original_a of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o which_o can_v admit_v of_o this_o perfection_n they_o pretend_v only_o to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o those_o who_o make_v new_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o always_o exact_a in_o their_o version_n because_o they_o only_o consult_v a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o greek_a edition_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v likewise_o consult_v several_a manuscript_n copies_n which_o afford_v a_o great_a many_o readins_n peter_n faxard_v a_o noble_a spanish_a marquis_n of_o veles_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o make_v this_o sort_n of_o collection_n of_o which_o we_o now_o treat_v mariana_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o ad_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la graeci_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la marginem_fw-la minio_fw-la varias_fw-la lectiones_fw-la suâ_fw-la manu_fw-la suoque_fw-la labour_v 16._o codicum_fw-la factâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la octo_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la d._n laurentii_fw-la plerique_fw-la vetustate_fw-la ensign_fw-la adjecerat_fw-la petrus_n fagiardus_fw-la velesius_n marchio_n ingens_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la magnopere_fw-la aestimandus_fw-la si_fw-la vir_fw-la ille_fw-la optimus_fw-la &_o graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la praestans_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la singulae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la essent_fw-la depromptae_fw-la notasset_fw-la mar._n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg._n c._n 17._o that_o marquis_n have_v compare_v sixteen_o greek_a manuscript_n with_o our_o vulgar_a edition_n eight_o of_o these_o manuscript_n be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n library_n and_o he_o have_v careful_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n be_v found_v as_o to_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o so_o laudable_a a_o work_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o value_v be_v that_o the_o copy_n whence_o those_o various_a readins_n have_v be_v take_v be_v not_o point_v out_o mariana_n who_o have_v not_o see_v those_o manuscript_n do_v nevertheless_o say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ancient_a this_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o only_a remark_n which_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o manuscript_n this_o jesuit_n who_o have_v transcribe_v the_o marquess_n copy_n in_o which_o those_o various_a readins_n be_v record_v 91._o record_v dono_n reverendissimi_fw-la joannis_n marianae_n è_fw-la societate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la habco_fw-la exemplar_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la manu_fw-la transcriptae_fw-la exceptae_fw-la ex_fw-la exemplari_fw-la quas_fw-la item_n manu_fw-la propriâ_fw-la adnotarat_n illustrissimus_fw-la marchio_n velesius_n petrus_n faxardus_n factâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la 16._o exemplarium_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la erant_fw-la octo_fw-la ex_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la d._n laurentii_fw-la lacerd_v advers._fw-la sac._n c._n 91._o make_v a_o present_a thereof_o to_o lacerda_n of_o the_o same_o society_n who_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v adversaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o they_o be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o many_o collection_n of_o divers_a readins_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n father_n morin_n do_v likewise_o insert_v in_o his_o exercitation_n upon_o the_o bible_n the_o various_a readins_n of_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o place_n that_o confirm_v our_o latin_a version_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n in_o more_o than_o 440_o place_n conformitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la cum_fw-la vetustissimis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la plusquam_fw-la 440_o demonstramus_fw-la he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o mark_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o copy_n which_o beza_n call_v claromontanum_fw-la of_o clermont_n see_v his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o various_a readins_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o new_a make_v choice_n of_o any_o book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v find_v than_o in_o those_o two_o book_n he_o likewise_o do_v add_v some_o note_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n which_o establish_v the_o vulgar_a he_o conclude_v 4._o conclude_v plurimis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la testantur_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la aliter_fw-la legi_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o vulgato_fw-la textu_fw-la graeco_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o versiombus_fw-la suis_fw-la contra_fw-la omnium_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la fidem_fw-la textum_fw-la graecè_fw-la semel_fw-la excusum_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illum_fw-la invitis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la codicibus_fw-la mss._n versiones_fw-la
section_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o same_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n to_o the_o latin_a edition_n which_o he_o have_v amend_v by_o good_a greek_a copy_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v that_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n by_o this_o way_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n observe_v betwixt_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o several_a gospel_n and_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la say_v st._n jerome_n canon_n legeris_fw-la qui_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la confusionis_fw-la errore_fw-la sublato_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la omne_fw-la scies_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la sva_fw-la quaeque_fw-la restitues_fw-la there_o be_v several_a other_o the_o like_a edition_n in_o that_o cambridge_n copy_n dam._n hieron_n praef_n in_o iu._n evan._n ad_fw-la dam._n which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v because_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o beza_n note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o volume_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o oxford_n we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o beza_n and_o likewise_o some_o other_o critic_n who_o know_v not_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o those_o change_n deliver_v nothing_o concern_v they_o but_o what_o be_v only_o found_v on_o wide_a conjecture_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v that_o ancient_a copy_n with_o st._n jerome_n observation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n that_o learned_a father_n amend_v they_o by_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n if_o we_o have_v any_o other_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o time_n beside_o that_o of_o cambridge_n that_o contain_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o addition_n in_o they_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a which_o have_v st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v perfect_o agree_v as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a with_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a library_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o of_o cambridge_n it_o be_v only_o for_o example_n in_o the_o latter_a copy_n that_o we_o read_v chap._n 6._o of_o st._n john_n v._o 56._o these_o word_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o i_o be_o also_o in_o my_o father_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o beza_n be_v surprise_v with_o this_o addition_n in_o uno_fw-la codice_fw-la vetusto_fw-la say_v he_o mirum_fw-la hic_fw-la quiddam_fw-la deprehendimus_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v another_o copy_n than_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o he_o likewise_o do_v place_n this_o addition_n immediate_o after_o the_o 53_o verse_n whereas_o in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 68_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o 56_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o one_o of_o robert_n stephen_n copy_n whence_o that_o calvinist_n may_v have_v take_v it_o without_o speak_v of_o his_o ancient_n cambridge_n copy_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o 53._o that_o haec_fw-la ego_fw-la sicut_fw-la temerè_fw-la non_fw-la expunxerim_n ac_fw-la prasertim_fw-la priorem_fw-la partem_fw-la quae_fw-la totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la facilè_fw-la admiserim_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la illo_fw-la exemplari_fw-la sint_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la reperta_fw-la certè_fw-la alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la suppositam_fw-la esse_fw-la suspicor_fw-la quia_fw-la simile_n nihil_fw-la alibi_fw-la invenio_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la usquam_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la sumendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la praeterito_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o exemplar_n illud_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la desumpsimus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la in_o italiâ_fw-la collatum_fw-la ubi_fw-la facile_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o bohemorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la evangelii_n odium_fw-la addere_fw-la bez._n annot._n in_o c._n 6._o joann_n v._o 53._o he_o dare_v not_o whole_o reject_v that_o addition_n especial_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v find_v in_o another_o place_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o also_o admit_v it_o because_o he_o read_v it_o only_o in_o one_o copy_n he_o do_v add_v afterward_o agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o prejudices_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o truth_n i_o suspect_v that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v supposititious_a because_o i_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o elsewhere_o for_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o take_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o copy_n whence_o that_o read_n be_v take_v be_v compare_v in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v something_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o bohemian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n be_v so_o extreme_o zealous_a for_o his_o calvinism_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o the_o same_o addition_n be_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o he_o often_o call_v vetustissimum_fw-la &_o admirandae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la codicem_fw-la the_o bohemian_o have_v not_o come_v on_o the_o stage_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n stephen_n greek_a copy_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o many_o other_o in_o italy_n be_v very_o sincere_a in_o that_o place_n that_o addition_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v from_o a_o copy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n then_o of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v evangelical_n or_o protestant_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v there_o be_v always_o several_a gloss_n add_v to_o those_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v from_o some_o other_o place_n of_o those_o same_o book_n beside_o some_o illustration_n that_o be_v insert_v therein_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n for_o bring_v other_o proof_n of_o beza_n disingenuity_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o do_v that_o elsewhere_o i_o design_v only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o example_n in_o which_o i_o may_v give_v some_o account_n of_o that_o ancient_n cambridge_n manuscript_n which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o its_o readins_n whilst_o true_a reason_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v f._n morin_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o collection_n that_o junius_n the_o library_n keeper_n of_o cambridge_n have_v make_v of_o all_o the_o place_n where_o that_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n differ_v from_o other_o do_v content_v himself_o with_o publish_v those_o which_o agree_v with_o our_o vulgar_a nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v 3._o admire_v evangelium_fw-la lucae_n in_fw-la isto_fw-la antiquissimo_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la à _fw-la vulgato_fw-la graeco_fw-la textu_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la latinâ_fw-la versione_n adeò_fw-la distat_fw-la tam_fw-la multae_fw-la periodi_fw-la vel_fw-la truncatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la superadditae_fw-la vel_fw-la mutilatae_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la verbis_fw-la enunciatae_fw-la ut_fw-la legenti_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la sint_fw-la admirationi_fw-la si_fw-la transpositione_n excipias_fw-la quae_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la laedunt_fw-la nullibi_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretes_n à _fw-fr masorethico_n textu_fw-la tam_fw-la saepè_fw-la &_o enormiter_fw-la variant_n quà m_fw-la hic_fw-la lucae_n codex_fw-la à _fw-la trito_fw-la &_o vulgato_fw-la textu_fw-la sive_fw-la graeco_fw-la sive_fw-la latino_n sequitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d textûs_fw-fr lucae_n ordinem_fw-la &_o historiam_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la appareat_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la lucae_n manuscripto_fw-la haec_fw-la olim_fw-la exscripta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hancque_fw-la varietatem_fw-la lapsu_fw-la temporis_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la jo._n mor._n exerc._n bibl._n lib._n 1._o exerc._n 2._o c._n 3._o that_o enormous_a difference_n which_o appear_v chief_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n where_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a but_o from_o the_o vulgar_a those_o variety_n say_v that_o father_n consist_v in_o entire_a period_n which_o be_v retrench_v or_o add_v strain_a or_o explain_v in_o other_o term_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masoretic_n text_n the_o transposition_n except_v which_o alter_v not_o the_o text_n as_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o but_o because_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o another_o copy_n of_o st._n luke_n into_o which_o those_o variation_n in_o process_n of_o time_n
the_o canon_n to_o which_o those_o section_n do_v answer_v be_v mark_v by_o other_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o canon_n the_o letter_n last_o mention_v aught_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o method_n use_v by_o eusebius_n for_o distinguish_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o from_o the_o other_o but_o rob._n stephen_n have_v distinguish_v they_o by_o a_o small_a stroke_n which_o be_v set_v over_o those_o which_o mark_v the_o small_a section_n all_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o great_a exactness_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v manuscript_n copy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o consult_v the_o first_o impression_n of_o our_o latin_a bibles_n those_o ten_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o small_a section_n be_v find_v as_o well_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o every_o gospel_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o section_n be_v mark_v by_o our_o common_a figure_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o roman_a figure_n i._o ii_o iii_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o greek_a transcriber_n who_o write_v the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n to_o commit_v no_o fault_n by_o put_v some_o letter_n for_o other_o indeed_o in_o compare_v several_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o those_o canon_n i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v easy_o help_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o section_n if_o we_o consult_v for_o example_n the_o ten_o canon_n as_o they_o be_v in_o rob._n stephen_n edition_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o manuscript_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o mark_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n the_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o of_o that_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 235._o which_o be_v include_v in_o those_o twelve_o verse_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o that_o those_o two_o section_n be_v afterward_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n by_o those_o who_o read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n of_o st._n mark_v in_o their_o church_n and_o so_o those_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o that_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v upon_o some_o other_o ground_n that_o those_o verse_n be_v extant_a in_o s._n mark_v before_o eusebius_n marianus_n victorius_n who_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v with_o st._n jerom_n work_n those_o ten_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o father_n commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o english_a canon_n mark_v the_o 234_o section_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o the_o 235_o section_n yet_o he_o do_v only_o mark_v 233_o section_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o evangelist_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o the_o 233_o section_n which_o be_v the_o last_o do_v answer_n to_o these_o word_n at_o illae_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n chap._n 16._o v._n 8._o as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v of_o that_o gospel_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o st._n mark._n this_o be_v insinuate_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v not_o this_o last_o chapter_n 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o omnibus_fw-la graeciae_fw-la libris_fw-la penè_fw-la hoc_fw-la capitulum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la by_o this_o word_n capitulum_n he_o understand_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o that_o chapter_n do_v only_o contain_v a_o small_a section_n as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mark_v in_o some_o manuscript_n or_o that_o according_a to_o other_o manuscript_n it_o do_v include_v many_o however_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o marianus_n do_v observe_v a_o uniformity_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o do_v produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o section_n of_o st._n mark_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n than_o he_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o apostle_n basle_n edition_n of_o st._n jerom_n work_n be_v more_o exact_a upon_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o section_n 1526._o apud_fw-la frob._n ann_n 1526._o viz._n 235._o mark_v in_o both_o those_o place_n therein_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n because_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o commentary_n that_o have_v be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oecumenius_n i_o will_v only_o in_o this_o place_n add_v another_o sort_n of_o division_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lesson_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n into_o several_a lesson_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o they_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n although_o these_o lesson_n be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o chapter_n if_o the_o word_n chapter_n be_v take_v for_o title_n or_o a_o great_a section_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o as_o some_o author_n have_v do_v there_o be_v few_o lesson_n than_o title_n or_o great_a section_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o read_n some_o copy_n where_o these_o lesson_n be_v mark_v exact_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n be_v insert_v to_o denote_v the_o end_n of_o one_o lesson_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o another_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n bibles_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o those_o manuscript_n copy_n not_o only_o the_o summary_n of_o section_n call_v title_n or_o chapter_n but_o also_o the_o day_n on_o which_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lesson_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o greek_a amanuensis_n have_v draw_v observation_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o their_o church_n bibles_n and_o of_o they_o they_o compose_v a_o table_n call_v synaxarion_n which_o they_o place_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n see_v this_o do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o critic_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o it_o no_o long_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o that_o distinction_n of_o different_a lesson_n relate_v to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o church_n have_v occasion_v some_o small_a alteration_n in_o some_o greek_a copy_n they_o have_v take_v away_o for_o example_n in_o certain_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a particle_n whenever_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o lesson_n they_o have_v also_o change_v some_o relative_n pronoun_n into_o proper_a name_n it_o be_v also_o sometime_o necessary_a not_o to_o leave_v the_o sense_n imperfect_a to_o put_v proper_a name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o the_o transcriber_n have_v insert_v they_o in_o their_o copy_n and_o therefore_o caution_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v multiply_v various_a readins_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o any_o necessity_n when_o that_o happen_v we_o need_v only_o consult_v the_o greek_a church_n bibles_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o observe_v in_o what_o place_n they_o begin_v their_o new_a lesson_n finis_fw-la the_o translator_n postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n have_v be_v well_o accept_v by_o the_o public_a and_o it_o be_v hope_v this_o may_v be_v no_o less_o the_o art_n of_o critic_n though_o by_o common_a mistake_n subject_v to_o the_o slavish_a drudgery_n of_o word_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pedant_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o great_a use_n throu_fw-fr the_o universal_a course_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o excellent_a assistant_n to_o the_o art_n and_o science_n even_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n as_o theology_n law_n and_o medicine_n this_o art_n the_o admirable_a industry_n of_o our_o author_n have_v so_o apply_v to_o theology_n as_o to_o render_v the_o most_o hard_a dry_a and_o unpleasant_a subject_n no_o less_o delightful_a than_o profitable_a he_o have_v converse_v with_o so_o many_o book_n and_o
of_o pope_n damasus_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n he_o ibid._n he_o consideratis_fw-la figurâ_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la &_o splendore_fw-la characteris_fw-la tam_fw-la graeci_fw-la quà m_fw-la latini_n illius_fw-la ob_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la dimidiatâ_fw-la obliteratione_n passimque_fw-la subobsâ—urâ_fw-la delineatione_fw-la versionis_fw-la insuper_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la textuque_fw-la patrum_fw-la comparatione_fw-la s._n hieronymi_n aetatem_fw-la istius_fw-la codicis_fw-la scripto_fw-la videtur_fw-la omninò_fw-la praecedere_fw-la mor._n ibid._n do_v also_o judge_v by_o the_o figure_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a character_n which_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o in_o some_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o our_o vulgar_a and_o with_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o that_o copy_n be_v write_v before_o st._n jerom._n he_o further_o add_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n in_o which_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n be_v note_v with_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n before_o that_o of_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n moreover_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v hard_o say_v f._n morin_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o st._n jerom._n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sancti_fw-la hieronymi_n aevum_fw-la vix_fw-la subsequi_fw-la possunt_fw-la multa_fw-la minus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la codicis_fw-la scriptio_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o st._n jerom_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o west_n before_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o that_o father_n but_o f._n morin_n reason_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v from_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o monk_n who_o copy_v the_o ancient_a book_n write_v out_o those_o copy_n by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o do_v happen_v on_o that_o occasion_n as_o for_o the_o character_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a but_o those_o who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v at_o least_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o the_o same_o character_n which_o do_v not_o exceed_v that_o time_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o letter_n that_o be_v almost_o deface_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o manuscript_n this_o only_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ink_n be_v not_o good_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o benedictines_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a letter_n be_v still_o so_o fair_a that_o one_o will_v believe_v by_o look_v upon_o some_o of_o its_o page_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ink_n and_o parchment_n that_o it_o have_v be_v but_o just_a now_o write_v those_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v those_o ancient_a manuscript_n aught_o to_o put_v leaf_n of_o paper_n betwixt_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o parchment_n upon_o which_o the_o write_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ink_n may_v not_o wear_v off_o they_o may_v at_o last_o have_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o copy_n a_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o strong_a proof_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o evince_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v but_o by_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n f._n morin_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o manuscript_n when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o catalogue_n which_o be_v put_v at_o the_o end_n ibid._n end_n catalogus_fw-la ille_fw-la insertus_fw-la est_fw-la codici_fw-la ante_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la in_o paginis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la fortuito_fw-la vacuis_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o they_o place_v it_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o page_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v as_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o the_o latin_n have_v write_v out_o for_o their_o use_n see_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a they_o do_v not_o join_v it_o to_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o they_o insert_v that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o philemon_n if_o beza_n have_v consider_v the_o correction_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o copy_n which_o he_o name_v of_o clermont_n he_o will_v easy_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o book_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o greece_n as_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n therein_o especial_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v manifest_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v write_v but_o by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o language_n a_o good_a part_n of_o those_o fault_n be_v amend_v and_o these_o be_v not_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o orthography_n but_o sometime_o of_o word_n they_o further_o reform_v that_o ancient_a version_n in_o many_o place_n by_o other_o greek_a copy_n which_o come_v near_o to_o these_o at_o this_o day_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v do_v by_o some_o latin_n who_o correct_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o ancient_a vulgar_a by_o st._n jerom_n new_a edition_n we_o will_v not_o then_o with_o beza_n charge_v the_o observation_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o copy_n on_o the_o greek_a priest_n but_o on_o those_o of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n as_o those_o book_n pass_v through_o several_a hand_n so_o they_o have_v receive_v amendment_n some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o other_o but_o after_o all_o we_o still_o see_v the_o ancient_a readins_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a especial_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n german_a which_o have_v be_v revise_v in_o so_o curious_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o amendment_n do_v often_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o small_a stroke_n of_o the_o pen_n in_o the_o letter_n see_v those_o two_o copy_n do_v differ_v in_o very_a few_o thing_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n make_v use_v rather_o of_o the_o latter_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n library_n which_o be_v more_o disfigure_v f._n morin_n have_v observe_v in_o general_a ibid._n general_a variarum_fw-la istarum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la nulla_fw-la adeò_fw-la enormis_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la varia_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la priori_fw-la volumine_fw-la observavimus_fw-la comparari_fw-la possit_fw-la paulinarum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la codex_fw-la ille_fw-la vulgato_fw-la textui_fw-la priore_fw-la longè_fw-la conformior_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la non_fw-la cedat_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o the_o clermont_n copy_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o of_o cambridge_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o vulgar_a though_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o the_o other_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o alike_o that_o one_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o one_o have_v be_v copy_v from_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a conformity_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o clermont_n copy_n with_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o amend_v those_o epistle_n by_o one_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v revise_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o place_n where_o those_o ancient_a copy_n of_o
st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o method_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n we_o shall_v there_o observe_v the_o like_a addition_n of_o word_n synonymous_n term_n several_a readins_n join_v together_o with_o gloss_n annex_v moreover_o transposition_n be_v frequent_o find_v there_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n more_o clear_a and_o also_o to_o avoid_v sometime_o the_o hyperbate_n with_o which_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v fill_v there_o be_v also_o some_o place_n more_o abridge_v than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o remove_v what_o be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o that_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o ancient_a read_n for_o although_o those_o copy_n have_v be_v revise_v they_o be_v amend_v throughout_o and_o then_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o ancient_a read_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o example_n take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o vulgar_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o indeed_o these_o word_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v saint_n in_o the_o 13._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v not_o but_o they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o clermont_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o this_o happen_v frequent_o in_o the_o 16._o v._n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v likewise_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o other_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n in_o v._o 29._o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o immediate_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a the_o vulgar_a at_o this_o day_n do_v also_o represent_v that_o ancient_a read_n if_o the_o word_n nequitia_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o which_o have_v be_v add_v for_o no_o use_n to_o the_o greek_a at_o this_o day_n verse_n 31._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n but_o it_o have_v be_v add_v neither_o be_v sine_fw-la foedere_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a we_o shall_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a there_o be_v many_o the_o like_a addition_n write_v of_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n place_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n with_o a_o mark_n of_o reference_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a omission_n but_o these_o be_v ordinary_o amendment_n according_a to_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n addition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v also_o common_a in_o the_o latin._n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o which_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o altogether_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a addition_n we_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o royal_a library_n they_o who_o copy_v those_o manuscript_n by_o the_o ancient_a copy_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n correct_v they_o by_o other_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v other_o amendment_n add_v thereto_o verse_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la erasmus_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o remark_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copies_n non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o latin._n f._n morin_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a ibid._n contrary_a non_fw-fr de_fw-fr svo_fw-la haec_fw-la addidit_fw-la hieronymus_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la interpres_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la verterat_fw-la &_o textui_fw-la inseruerat_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la fidem_fw-la sequens_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la hieronymus_n eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la fretus_fw-la ista_fw-la restituit_fw-la muratio_fw-la postea_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la textu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o vulgatâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la exemplis_fw-la jam_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la atque_fw-la iterùm_fw-la demonstrabimus_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o the_o read_n that_o be_v in_o our_o vulgar_a be_v not_o st._n jerom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o be_v before_o he_o and_o who_o in_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o greek_a of_o his_o time_n or_o that_o that_o father_n have_v rely_v on_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v insert_v that_o sort_n of_o addition_n whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o that_o change_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a and_o not_o in_o our_o vulgar_a he_o do_v likewise_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n jerom_n or_o he_o who_o revise_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o addition_n non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la see_v it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o st._n german_a copy_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a library_n but_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v with_o f._n morin_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v those_o ancient_a copy_n to_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a addition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v revise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v convenient_a on_o such_o occasion_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o copy_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o those_o place_n there_o have_v be_v amendment_n make_v in_o those_o old_a copy_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a be_v agreeable_a st._n jerom_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a at_o this_o day_n he_o leave_v some_o of_o those_o addition_n because_o they_o do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n ibid._n sense_n si_fw-mi plura_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la quale_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentos_fw-la &_o aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la descripta_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nancisceretur_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o vulgatâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la discrepans_fw-la deprehenderetur_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la non_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la ibid._n if_o we_o have_v f._n morin_n continue_v many_o of_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v write_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o vulgar_a do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a copy_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o can_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o our_o vulgar_a do_v in_o all_o those_o place_n represent_v the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o f._n amelote_n do_v likewise_o think_v i_o desire_v no_o other_o but_o st._n jerom_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o dispute_n which_o have_v so_o mighty_o divide_a man_n mind_n in_o this_o latter_a age._n dam._n hieron_n praef._n in_o iu._n evan._n ad_fw-la dam._n that_o learned_a critic_n do_v give_v we_o a_o very_a strange_a draught_n of_o those_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v write_v above_o these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n that_o be_v so_o defective_a by_o other_o greek_a copy_n that_o be_v more_o